Selected quad for the lemma: reason_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
reason_n	baptism_n	baptize_v	infant_n	2,779	5	9.3007	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A67284	A modest plea for infants baptism wherein the lawfulness of the baptizing of infants is defended against the antipædobaptists ... : with answers to objections / by W.W. B.D.	Walker, William, 1623-1684.	1677 (1677)	Wing W430; ESTC R6948	230,838	470

propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolice_n interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la cur_n andum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la tene_fw-la amus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieq_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &c_n &c_n vinc._n lirin_fw-mi advers._fw-la baeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o cause_n i_o maintain_v not_o only_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n themselves_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o flourish_v their_o writing_n with_o humane_a testimony_n and_o to_o plead_v tradition_n too_o if_o for_o they_o indeed_o i_o observe_v none_o to_o be_v against_o tradition_n but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o themselves_o or_o to_o reject_v the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a testimony_n who_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o and_o because_o the_o judgement_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n as_o to_o author_n be_v so_o infinite_o various_a that_o one_o esteem_v that_o as_o gold_n which_o another_o despise_v as_o dross_n and_o value_v as_o wheat_n what_o another_o reject_v as_o chaff_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v that_o variety_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o diversity_n of_o author_n produce_v those_o of_o the_o middle_a and_o modern_a age_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a schoolman_n as_o well_o as_o commontator_n historian_n as_o well_o as_o father_n civilian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n and_o polemical_a as_o well_o as_o didactical_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n which_o do_v not_o like_v of_o all_o may_v please_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v most_o fancy_n too_o leave_v the_o liberty_n which_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o other_o who_o as_o be_v of_o different_a taste_n may_v think_v their_o leave_n as_o good_a as_o their_o take_n and_o relish_v that_o best_a which_o they_o disrelish_v most_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o prejudice_n that_o hold_v a_o strong_a possession_n of_o our_o antipae_fw-la dobaptist_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o that_o bright_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o baptise_v adult_a person_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_n defer_v either_o to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o or_o to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o several_a age_n of_o it_o and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o prejudice_n may_v be_v a_o fair_a introduction_n to_o their_o deposit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o my_o entrance_n to_o remove_v that_o and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o so_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n and_o on_o different_a account_n from_o those_o that_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n allege_v in_o the_o case_n than_o that_o plea_n of_o they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v adult_a person_n and_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n will_v neither_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n nor_o disserve_v we_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o understand_v on_o which_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n and_o defer_v their_o baptise_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n be_v because_o as_o they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o it_o either_o of_o which_o if_o there_o find_v they_o will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o because_o they_o find_v neither_o of_o they_o there_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a now_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o want_v of_o a_o scripture_n command_v or_o example_n for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v defer_v their_o baptise_v and_o that_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n pretend_v or_o plead_v by_o any_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v that_o delay_n than_o i_o hope_v the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o their_o delay_n of_o baptism_n on_o other_o ground_n can_v asford_v no_o protection_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n our_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o such_o pretence_n or_o plea_n be_v make_v by_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o infant_n baptism_n i_o rational_o presume_v because_o i_o see_v none_o yet_o produce_v by_o any_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o have_v i_o believe_v search_v through_o and_o through_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a historian_n and_o ransack_v every_o page_n and_o rifle_v every_o passage_n in_o they_o for_o some_o patronage_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o as_o they_o be_v quick_a sight_v enough_o to_o have_v espy_v it_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a enough_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o have_v produce_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o curious_a search_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o it_o myself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n i_o be_o under_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o what_o i_o have_v find_v urge_v or_o but_o bint_v at_o as_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o delay_v either_o his_o own_o or_o any_o infant_n baptise_v i_o shall_v fair_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v what_o advantage_n our_o pleader_n against_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o can_v make_v therefrom_o or_o rather_o what_o a_o miserable_a fallacy_n they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n deny_v to_o any_o infant_n upon_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v that_o ground_n ever_o urge_v or_o allege_v by_o any_o in_o those_o day_n as_o a_o reason_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n for_o their_o defer_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n nor_o do_v any_o ask_v as_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n now_o do_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o command_v it_o or_o where_o do_v any_o apostle_n practice_n it_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v on_o what_o account_n baptism_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o long_o defer_v i_o must_v premise_v that_o some_o do_v voluntary_o defer_v their_o own_o baptise_v and_o some_o have_v their_o baptism_n defer_v by_o other_o the_o former_a be_v adult_n the_o late_a infant_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o both_o i_o will_v speak_v distinct_o and_o first_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o own_o baptise_v have_v several_a reason_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o so_o forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o 309._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 647._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 649._o sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la rursus_fw-la delinquit_fw-la quo_fw-la male_a comparetur_fw-la diluvio_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la igni_fw-la destinatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la delict_n a_o restaurat_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt_n p,259_n ed._n rigalt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la p._n 221._o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o and_o smart_o declaim_v against_o it_o for_o person_n to_o defer_v their_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o novatian_a principle_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v of_o baptism_n shall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n dr._n cave_n prim._n christian_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 10._o pag._n 309._o be_v certain_o damn_v without_o ●hope_o of_o recovery_n even_o by_o repentance_n especial_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o pronenese_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o

such_o circumstance_n st._n ambrose_n and_o tertullian_n plead_v a_o no_o preeminence_n of_o one_o river_n above_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n every_o river_n be_v a_o jordan_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o gr._n nazianzen_n exhort_v to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n to_o obtain_v baptism_n even_o to_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o it_o 10_o some_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n a_o bishop_n and_o he_o a_o metropolitan_a too_o and_o one_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o one_o well_o descend_v or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a and_o of_o the_o angelic_a order_n and_o 656._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o p._n 656._o so_o defer_v their_o baptise_v upon_o that_o pretext_n which_o nice_a curiosity_n gr._n nazianzen_n grave_o and_o large_o rebuke_n they_o for_o 11_o some_o protract_v their_o baptism_n upon_o exception_n take_v at_o the_o mix_a company_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o whereof_o many_o be_v to_o they_o unsuitable_a in_o quality_n and_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n who_o greg._n nazianzen_n grave_o exhort_v to_o a_o humble_a condescension_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o from_o the_o example_n 657._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o pag._n 656_o 657._o of_o christ_n into_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o humble_v himself_o to_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n than_o so_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o from_o the_o no_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n 12_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o their_o baptise_v on_o pretence_n of_o not_o have_v their_o relation_n present_a who_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n quicken_v to_o a_o present_a acceptance_n 655._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n ocat_fw-la 40._o p._n 655._o of_o the_o grace_n offer_v without_o stay_v for_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_v of_o some_o sad_a intervening_a accident_n which_o shall_v bring_v those_o friend_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n who_o they_o will_v have_v have_v partner_n with_o they_o of_o their_o joy_n 13_o some_o hang_v back_o from_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chargeableness_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o present_a that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o splendid_a robe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v and_o a_o treat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v they_o which_o consideration_n gregory_n 215._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 655._o nyssen_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 215._o nazianzen_n reject_v as_o too_o minute_n and_o trifle_v to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_o concern_v than_o to_o be_v omit_v on_o so_o slight_a account_n assure_v they_o that_o themselves_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a offering_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o good_a life_n a_o please_a entertainment_n to_o himself_o 14_o some_o check_v at_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o baptise_v and_o on_o that_o account_n delay_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o greg._n nazianzen_n exhort_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_n at_o it_o in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v they_o way_n 657._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 657._o of_o john_n baptise_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v eternal_a shame_n for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n thus_o to_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o unto_o shame_n 15_o some_o stick_v at_o the_o exorcism_n that_o usher_v in_o baptism_n and_o on_o that_o account_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o medicine_n greg._n nazianzen_n wish_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o refuse_v as_o be_v the_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 657._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la exorcismus_fw-la conscripta_fw-la verbarum_fw-la series_n in_o quâ_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la diabolum_fw-la denomine_fw-la adjuratum_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la excedere_fw-la ac_fw-la procul_fw-la fugere_fw-la jubet_fw-la nicetas_n in_o gr._n naz._n orat_fw-la 40._o p._n 1066._o see_v dr._n cave_n prim._n christianity_n part._n 1._o c._n 10._o c._n 316._o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n 16_o some_o as_o a_o worthy_a author_n of_o our_o own_o note_n defer_v their_o baptise_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o young_a heathen_n convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o 196._o yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o viz._n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o their_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n scrivener_n course_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 196._o faith_n for_o some_o while_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o continue_v like_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v 17_o some_o defer_v their_o baptise_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o of_o that_o age_n that_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v viz._n thirty_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o about_o which_o age_n whether_o on_o that_o principle_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n or_o occasion_n be_v baptize_v st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom_n which_o pretence_n of_o they_o greg._n nazianz._n very_o large_o and_o solid_o refute_v 659._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658_o 659._o show_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o baptismal_a purgation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o any_o danger_n for_o want_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v particular_a reason_n for_o his_o forbearance_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o incompetent_a to_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o copy_v out_o all_o christ_n action_n in_o our_o imitation_n by_o several_a instance_n 18_o some_o forbear_v baptism_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v reproach_v for_o tritheits_fw-mi the_o owner_n and_o worshipper_n of_o three_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o fear_n greg._n nazianzen_n encourage_v his_o auditor_n by_o propose_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n 699._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 699._o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o offer_v to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o danger_n in_o that_o war_n and_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o good_a of_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o blow_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o encounter_n 19_o last_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v some_o forbear_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o persecution_n for_o their_o religion_n how_o probable_o this_o be_v conjecture_v will_v appear_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o in_o those_o day_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n to_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o power_n profit_n or_o honour_n either_o in_o court_n city_n or_o army_n or_o even_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o how_o ready_a a_o expedient_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o hold_n of_o such_o place_n and_o enjoy_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o avoid_v all_o persecution_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o christianity_n by_o remain_v unbaptise_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o christen_v and_o now_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o several_a above_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n do_v themselves_o delay_v their_o own_o baptise_v it_o follow_v second_o that_o i_o show_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v delay_v by_o other_o now_o to_o this_o it_o may_v

be_v say_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o on_o what_o account_v the_o adult_n delay_v to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o on_o the_o same_o they_o delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n unless_o where_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o some_o particularity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o many_o infant_n be_v deser_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n but_o there_o be_v further_o more_o particular_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o infant_n more_o near_o relate_v unto_o they_o first_o some_o be_v as_o yet_o heathen_n themselves_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o child_n christian_n who_o themselves_o be_v heathen_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o though_o in_o heart_n and_o purpose_n christian_n when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v yet_o keep_v off_o from_o be_v baptize_v 2_o some_o infant_n owe_v the_o delay_n of_o their_o baptise_v to_o their_o parent_n tenderness_n and_o cautiousness_n who_o forbear_v to_o baptize_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o weak_a either_o to_o endure_v the_o present_a severity_n of_o baptism_n especial_o as_o than_o most_o administer_v by_o a_o total_a immersion_n and_o in_o some_o place_n three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o after_o defilement_n that_o will_v be_v contract_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v through_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n who_o greg._n nazianz._n check_v for_o womanly_a weakness_n and_o littleness_n of_o faith_n unlike_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 648._o vide_fw-la eliae_fw-la creten_v notam_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n see_v dr._n cau●_n primitive_a christianity_n part._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 322._o also_o greg._n notes_n ch_n 39_o p._n 171._o and_o of_o the_o ancient_n apostol_n canon_n 49._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o tertull._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n p._n 659._o ed._n rig._n &_o de_fw-fr corona_n mil._n p._n 121._o d._n athanas_n q._n 94._o de_fw-fr interp._n parab_n script_n therein_o to_o hannah_n who_o dedicate_v her_o samuel_n unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v advise_v to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v their_o infant_n against_o all_o fear_n with_o that_o great_a and_o good_a amulet_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o 3_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o delay_v their_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v insensible_a at_o their_o baptise_v of_o what_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o be_v or_o not_o be_v baptize_v perhaps_o also_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o inward_a operation_n that_o baptism_n have_v upon_o they_o which_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o full_a year_n feel_v 42._o feel_v the_o ancient_a christian_n speak_v of_o high_a illumination_n wherewithal_o god_n please_v then_o to_o grace_n baptism_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o talk_v no●_n of_o a_o strange_a change_n then_o wrought_v which_o never_o be_v dr._n patrick_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 42._o and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a testify_v of_o himself_o l._n 2._o ep._n 2._o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nevertheless_o advise_v 658._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o by_o all_o mean_n to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o sense_n than_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o insensible_a of_o baptism_n from_o the_o eircumcise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n the_o eight_o day_n though_o insensible_a of_o circumcision_n 4_o last_o some_o may_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v something_o of_o singularity_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o their_o child_n 658._o itaque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la atate_fw-la cun●latio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la est_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvalos_fw-la ait_fw-fr quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la illas_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la veni_fw-la ant_n ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la siant_a christiani_n quum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potucrint_fw-la norint_fw-la petere_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la petenti_fw-la dedisse_fw-la videaris_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt._n pag._n 264._o ed._n rigal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o though_o they_o can_v not_o full_o understand_v their_o catechism_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n defer_v their_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereto_o will_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o manise_v in_o these_o ensue_a paper_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o in_o my_o little_a converse_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o have_v find_v of_o any_o defer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o their_o child_n baptise_v among_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o so_o much_o as_o border_n upon_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o infant_n baptism_n and_o now_o so_o many_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n so_o many_o shift_n use_v for_o the_o put_v it_o off_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n never_o once_o question_v all_o the_o while_n the_o vlawfulness_n of_o it_o never_o urge_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o those_o time_n have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o baptism_n as_o these_o have_v for_o have_v they_o think_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a for_o want_v of_o a_o scripture_n command_v for_o it_o or_o example_n of_o it_o when_o any_o have_v be_v exhort_v to_o a_o early_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n how_o easy_a and_o how_o unanswerable_a a_o answer_n have_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n christ_n never_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant_n baptism_n the_o apostle_n never_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o time_n not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o or_o of_o any_o such_o plea_n pretend_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v there_o be_v either_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o both_o or_o else_o think_v that_o want_n of_o either_o or_o both_o do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o all_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n great_a boast_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o only_a adult_n believe_v person_n and_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n child_n afford_v they_o but_o little_a roast_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o strength_n add_v to_o their_o cause_n thereby_o nor_o weakness_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o i_o wish_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v thereby_o and_o now_o this_o grand_a prejudice_n be_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v remove_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o treatise_n itself_o than_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v a_o prayer_n gracious_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v send_v both_o thy_o prophet_n and_o thy_o apostle_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o bless_v this_o treatise_n and_o make_v it_o useful_a unto_o that_o end_n dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v once_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o unto_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n therein_o hold_v

on_o the_o place_n we_o be_v make_v one_o that_o be_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o laver_n or_o wash_v that_o be_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o that_o union_n hence_o be_v baptism_n by_o st._n august_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la ja●ua_fw-la and_o porta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la introit_fw-fr u_fw-mi 1._o d._n aug._n de_fw-fr cate._n chizand_n rudib_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la '_o dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a society_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o st._n bernard_n call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v call_v 391._o primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spivitualis_fw-la janua_fw-la est_fw-la ●_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la efficimur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la council_n flor._n apud_fw-la caranz_n sol_fw-it 391._o the_o gate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o very_o significant_o baptistery_n or_o font_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v place_v at_o first_o without_o but_o after_o within_o the_o church_n near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n there_o celebrate_v namely_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o door_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v let_v in_o and_o have_v admittance_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n §_o 3._o this_o benefit_n i_o say_v man_n have_v by_o baptism_n and_o why_o not_o infant_n who_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o shut_v this_o door_n of_o grace_n against_o who_o it_o not_o where_o exclude_v from_o this_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o st._n aug._n proceed_v to_o say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o do_v avail_v neophytos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_n haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la svo_fw-la inserit_fw-la corpori_fw-la d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pecc_n merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 9_o pveri_fw-la sicut_fw-la adulti_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la aquin._n 3._o q._n 69._o a._n 6._o hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la insantulos_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la d._n chrysost_o hom._n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la to_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o this_o grace_n do_v ingraft_v and_o put_v in_o even_o the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n so_o aquinas_n child_n as_o well_o as_o adult_v person_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n do_v we_o baptize_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n §_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o several_a baptism_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o be_v administer_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n for_o all_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o man_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o rom._n 6._o 3._o §_o 5._o now_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o that_o baptism_n be_v huge_o beneficial_a to_o infant_n for_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n and_o by_o that_o union_n much_o benefit_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a honour_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o the_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n coloss_n 2._o 10._o what_o a_o honour_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o they_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o honourableness_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v a_o descend_a influence_n on_o his_o in●erior_a member_n so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n come_v to_o that_o his_o body_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o christ_n its_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n come_v also_o to_o that_o body_n of_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n so_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 27._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o imp_n or_o scion_n that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o any_o stock_n of_o a_o mean_a kind_n and_o ingrassed_a or_o inoculate_v into_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingrassed_a of_o its_o honourable_a appellation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v wild_a olive_n tree_n yet_o be_v by_o baptism_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o good_a olive_n tree_n make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o act_n 11._o 26._o he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 2._o 11._o not_o the_o least_o infant_n christian_n but_o be_v a_o brother_n a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v honourable_a in_o its_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o he_o §_o 7._o but_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v honour_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o influence_n from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o head_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o from_o the_o head_n so_o have_v christ_n a_o influence_n upon_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o every_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n a_o principle_n of_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o motion_n to_o attain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o give_v forth_o no_o indication_n of_o its_o presence_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v in_o due_a time_n exert_v its_o proper_a efficacy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v at_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n predispose_v it_o unto_o a_o future_a fructification_n of_o his_o fullness_n say_v st._n john_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o and_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n we_o participate_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o there_o go_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o he_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o there_o be_v from_o he_o a_o emanation_n of_o quicken_a efficacy_n to_o the_o small_a infant_n member_n in_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o partake_v with_o he_o according_a to_o its_o condition_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o seminal_a grace_n communicate_v

by_o he_o to_o the_o infant_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v one_o in_o and_o with_o he_o will_v in_o time_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n unless_o stifle_v ere_o it_o bud_v by_o the_o luxuriant_a rankness_n of_o vicious_a disposition_n too_o thick_o grow_v in_o a_o deprave_a nature_n and_o too_o early_o ripen_v by_o a_o corrupt_a education_n §_o 8._o three_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o head_n care_v for_o all_o the_o body_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o it_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n take_v care_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o every_o the_o least_o person_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o church_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o st._n peter_n be_v for_o his_o lamb_n his_o little_a member_n that_o can_v least_o care_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o follow_v his_o care_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o first_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o after_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o after_o who_o example_n st._n john_n his_o bosom_n disciple_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o little_a child_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o father_n and_o young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2._o 12_o 13._o §_o 9_o and_o sure_a it_o be_v worth_a something_o and_o that_o no_o small_a matter_n neither_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o our_o infant_n and_o take_v such_o a_o care_n for_o they_o as_o a_o head_n take_v care_n for_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o oh_o how_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n what_o tender_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o they_o what_o melt_a affection_n for_o they_o how_o kind_a he_o be_v to_o little_a child_n and_o how_o careful_a of_o they_o whilst_o on_o earth_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o illustrious_a splendour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o context_n he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o he_o command_v access_n for_o they_o he_o rebuke_v those_o though_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o affection_n his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v they_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v they_o near_o to_o it_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o give_v they_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v have_v both_o hand_n tongue_n and_o all_o concern_v and_o be_v active_a too_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o can_v we_o think_v he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n for_o they_o on_o earth_n have_v no_o care_n for_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n do_v he_o throw_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o they_o when_o he_o remove_v hence_o from_o they_o do_v he_o lose_v the_o affectionateness_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o glorification_n of_o it_o be_v he_o less_o good_a for_o be_v more_o great_a if_o nothing_o of_o this_o not_o the_o least_o apex_n of_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v we_o may_v then_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o care_n for_o our_o child_n and_o if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o so_o discern_v a_o eye_n so_o wise_a a_o head_n so_o strong_a a_o hand_n so_o tender_a a_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v be_v a_o felicity_n as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o consider_v the_o infinite_a advantage_n consequent_a thereunto_o for_o protection_n preservation_n provision_n improvement_n of_o natural_a faculty_n endowment_n with_o spiritual_a ability_n initiation_n in_o grace_n and_o consummation_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o beneficialness_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n who_o be_v thereby_o bring_v under_o all_o this_o care_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o to_o baptize_v our_o infant_n if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v this_o care_n for_o they_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v our_o care_n to_o baptize_v they_o §_o 10._o four_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n follow_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v this_o we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o head_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o body_n sometime_o into_o christ_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o come_v to_o one_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o either_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o other_o §_o 11._o hence_o our_o church_n in_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n declare_v the_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o incorporate_n he_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o head_n take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o member_n so_o the_o member_n also_o take_v care_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o they_o rejoice_v and_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v the_o same_o ca●e_a one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o most_o especial_o be_v care_v for_o by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o least_o capacity_n to_o take_v any_o care_n for_o themselves_o §_o 13._o now_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n great_a true_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n for_o her_o little_a member_n her_o baptize_v infant_n she_o care_v for_o their_o maintenance_n care_v for_o their_o inheritance_n care_v for_o their_o education_n care_v for_o their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o order_n whereunto_o she_o not_o only_o give_v both_o so_o grave_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n for_o child_n at_o their_o baptise_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o so●n_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v there_o make_v by_o they_o and_o so_o strict_a a_o charge_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o that_o the_o surety_n sometime_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o care_n take_v by_o the_o church_n because_o so_o much_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v at_o tertullia_n question_n quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la and_o ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o the_o godfather_n be_v so_o deep_o charge_v but_o also_o lay_v severe_a injunction_n upon_o the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n diligent_o upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n to_o instruct_v the_o child_n send_v to_o they_o in_o a_o catechism_n 86._o that_o most_o excellent_a catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n dr._n hammond_n of_o idolat_a §._o 67._o en_fw-fr verò_fw-la &_o catechismum_fw-la brevem_fw-la quidem_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la brevitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideres_fw-la b._n andrews_n in_o his_o opera_fw-la posth_n p._n 86._o of_o her_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o a_o most_o excellent_a one_o for_o that_o use_n short_a indeed_o in_o itself_o yet_o want_v in_o nothing_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v for_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o under_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n that_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n suspension_n for_o the_o second_o and_o excommunication_n for_o the_o three_o and_o under_o the_o like_a penalty_n take_v care_v that_o parent_n shall_v send_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o apprentice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o they_o also_o do_v then_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o catechism_n and_o by_o such_o instruction_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o consent_v open_o before_o the_o church_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v for_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o excellent_a course_n be_v it_o regular_o and_o conscientious_o on_o all_o hand_n observe_v

can_v at_o the_o same_o age_n do_v towards_o his_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v the_o severity_n than_o threaten_v to_o the_o child_n be_v design_v chief_o to_o oblige_v the_o parent_n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v his_o child_n through_o his_o neglect_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n if_o not_o forthwith_o from_o life_n itself_o and_o no_o less_o will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o child_n undo_v for_o ever_o through_o our_o neglect_n o_o how_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o make_v our_o own_o hell_n the_o more_o hot_a to_o find_v our_o unbaptised_a child_n there_o if_o through_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v go_v thither_o as_o who_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o §_o 5._o and_o however_o it_o may_v prove_v at_o last_o that_o our_o child_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o some_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o damn_v though_o they_o be_v save_v since_o as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o let_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o damn_v §_o 6._o i_o will_v evidence_n this_o by_o a_o parallel_n case_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o people_n do_v often_o fall_v sometime_o involuntary_o and_o sometime_o at_o their_o own_o will_n whereof_o bodinus_fw-la 4._o bodin_n theatrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la lib._n 4._o give_v several_a instance_n now_o all_o the_o time_n that_o one_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o dead_a no_o sense_n no_o motion_n either_o of_o pulse_n or_o heart_n be_v perceivable_a in_o he_o whereupon_o some_o have_v be_v carry_v forth_o to_o burial_n as_o dead_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o have_v revive_v at_o or_o after_o their_o burial_n and_o one_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o that_o famous_a scholar_n joha●nes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o revive_v after_o burial_n though_o kill_v after_o his_o revive_n by_o his_o struggle_v in_o his_o coffin_n for_o life_n now_o while_o one_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o wound_n burn_n or_o tearing_n so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v at_o other_o time_n take_v away_o life_n do_v not_o kill_v such_o as_o drown_v or_o hang_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a whereof_o happen_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o oxford_n in_o a_o maid_n recover_v to_o life_n after_o hang_v and_o some_o other_o time_n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o a_o narrative_a set_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n violence_n use_v to_o she_o for_o her_o dispatch_n after_o her_o cut_n down_o now_o put_v case_n a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o hang_v or_o drown_v and_o i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v preserve_v he_o from_o either_o in_o which_o case_n that_o act_n of_o charity_n become_v my_o duty_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o preserve_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v he_o even_o though_o it_o please_v god_n in_o that_o instant_n as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o have_v happen_v in_o both_o these_o case_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o preserve_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hang_v or_o drown_v to_o death_n for_o i_o who_o will_v do_v nothing_o when_o i_o may_v have_v do_v something_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o reasonable_o i_o can_v to_o have_v save_v he_o and_o so_o i_o be_o guilty_a even_o of_o his_o death_n that_o do_v not_o die_v just_a as_o esther_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n have_v she_o not_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n have_v arisen_a to_o they_o from_o another_o place_n esther_n 4._o 14._o and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o child_n from_o damnation_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o damn_v though_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o though_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o damn_v they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o damn_a they_o have_v be_v for_o all_o we_o who_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n §_o 7._o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o child_n by_o baptism_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o their_o baptise_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n rescue_v by_o baptism_n there_o be_v need_n to_o baptize_v they_o chap._n xx._n child_n need_n of_o baptism_n show_v from_o six_o other_o consideration_n §_o 1._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o account_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o name_n upon_o which_o infant_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 2._o and_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v benefit_n derive_v to_o we_o and_o descend_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o he_o which_o we_o and_o our_o child_n have_v need_n of_o and_o we_o can_v hope_v otherwise_o to_o obtain_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o child_n than_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o thing_n which_o both_o we_o and_o our_o child_n have_v a_o very_a great_a need_n of_o §_o 3._o to_o instance_n but_o in_o his_o influence_n upon_o care_v over_o and_o intercession_n for_o his_o member_n how_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o those_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n better_v by_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o member_n if_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o body_n if_o we_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o it_o as_o member_n of_o it_o §_o 4._o what_o need_v then_o our_o child_n have_v of_o membership_n with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o member_n that_o need_n have_v they_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 5._o again_o our_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o child_n of_o wrath_n ib._n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n cat._n of_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v child_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o baptism_n our_o child_n be_v make_v child_n of_o grace_n and_o child_n of_o god_n our_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o how_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n either_o of_o god_n or_o grace_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v if_o any_o thing_n the_o quite_o poenitentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la contrary_a the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v if_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v true_a what_o need_v then_o our_o infant_n have_v to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n that_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o son_n §_o 6._o further_a heirship_n follow_v sonship_n whereby_o then_o we_o be_v make_v son_n thereby_o we_o be_v 44._o baptism_n whereby_o i_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n church_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n 44._o make_v heir_n that_o as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v do_v by_o baptism_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n we_o must_v be_v son_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v son_n we_o must_v be_v baptize_v no_o baptism_n then_o no_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o

that_o he_o bring_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v one_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v for_o their_o help_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o g●runda_n that_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o weakness_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o fidus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o nor_o three_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n nor_o indeed_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o till_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ancient_o circumcise_v st._n cyprian_n show_v he_o that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o with_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n judge_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o infant_n how_o young_a soever_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v §_o 8._o again_o it_o be_v true_a infant_n can_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o baptism_n why_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o away_o st._n aug._n tell_v we_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v lend_v aposteli_fw-la accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la d._n aug._n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposteli_fw-la they_o other_o man_n foot_n to_o come_v withal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v to_o he_o no_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o our_o infant_n may_v come_v that_o be_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o long_o then_o as_o infant_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o come_v unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n neither_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a again_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o seek_v after_o nor_o desire_v their_o own_o baptism_n a_o thing_n ancient_o expect_v from_o and_o perform_v by_o adult_a person_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o when_o upon_o other_o desire_v and_o seek_v of_o it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o incapable_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o which_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v that_o or_o any_o other_o mercy_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o receive_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n that_o god_n therein_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n unsought_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrysost_o in_o heb._n 2._o 16._o hom._n 5._o to_o for_o it_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o find_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pursue_v after_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o man_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o and_o far_o fly_v away_o from_o he_o towards_o its_o own_o perdition_n §_o 10._o when_o our_o saviour_n enlarge_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o the_o take_n into_o discipleship_n not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o into_o this_o form_n stand_v you_o here_o still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v into_o discipleship_n all_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o and_o seek_v to_o you_o for_o baptism_n but_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o q._n d._n depart_v you_o hence_o into_o and_o among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o admit_v so_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o baptism_n as_o shall_v accept_v that_o favour_n and_o not_o refuse_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v thereby_o make_v my_o disciple_n §_o 11._o the_o child_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o come_v that_o be_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o infant_n such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v any_o request_n to_o make_v to_o he_o and_o their_o not_o desire_v of_o a_o mercy_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o one_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o what_o he_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o such_o entrance_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n quaere_fw-la of_o the_o bapt._n of_o infant_n sect._n 22._o &_o de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 2._o s._n 5._o by_o vouchsase_v they_o the_o ceremony_n lead_v on_o unto_o baptise_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o whereupon_o in_o all_o probability_n follow_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v of_o they_o §_o 12._o and_o if_o such_o infirmity_n and_o impediment_n be_v real_a hindrance_n unto_o mercy_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v mercy_n on_o and_o heal_v have_v go_v without_o their_o cure_n then_o person_n 6._o see_v gilberti_n voctii_n theolog._n polit._n part_n ●_o l._n 2._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o qu._n 6._o bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a or_o fool_n though_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o never_o speak_v for_o it_o never_o desire_v it_o which_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v say_v chap._n xxii_o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o repent_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o further_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o real_a hindrance_n to_o their_o baptise_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n remit_v by_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n especial_o ordain_v for_o the_o c._n sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la specialiter_fw-la in●●●tutum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordes_fw-la mundentur_fw-la aquin._n 3._o q_o 68_o a._n 4._o c._n cleanse_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o aquinas_n say_v and_o be_v further_o confirm_v both_o by_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 38._o and_o ananias_n exhort_v saul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o §_o 2._o sin_n indeed_o in_o person_n resolve_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_v may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v and_o of_o 2._o peccatoribus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la &_o in_o p●ccato_n perseverandi_fw-la propositum_fw-la habentibus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la minime_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la aquin._n sum._n 3._o q._n 68_o a._n 4._o 2._o infant_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o §_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o forepast_a sin_n many_o and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n own_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o baptise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o some_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a heathen_n other_o christ-killing_a jew_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o can_v that_o one_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o infant_n do_v lie_v not_o act_v personal_o by_o they_o but_o judicial_o impute_v to_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o baptism_n as_o st._n cyprian_a reason_n the_o case_n in_o 8._o porro_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la multum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la cum_fw-la postca_fw-la crediderint_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o à_fw-la baptismo_fw-la atque_fw-la gratia_fw-la nemo_fw-la probibe●ur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la probiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la antiquae_fw-la mortis_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la d._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep._n 8._o their_o behalf_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v infant_n incapable_a of_o baptism_n §_o yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o scripture_n

with_o crispus_n and_o his_o house_n act_v 18._o 8._o and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o who_o believe_v before_o their_o baptise_v we_o read_v not_o as_o of_o gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o at_o this_o day_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o adult_a person_n §_o 19_o but_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o man_n to_o child_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o baptize_v except_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o believe_v nor_o disbelieve_v must_v profess_v faith_n or_o not_o be_v baptize_v faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o §_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 10._o do_v he_o mean_v the_o infant_n shall_v not_o eat_v that_o can_v not_o work_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o require_v work_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v unable_a so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o believe_v be_v only_o require_v of_o man_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v not_o of_o infant_n neither_o able_a to_o believe_v nor_o understand_v for_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v or_o disbelieved_a by_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o gospel_n can_v rational_o be_v preach_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o inability_n to_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o so_o infant_n be_v utter_o unconcern_v in_o this_o text._n and_o as_o from_o it_o we_o plead_v nothing_o for_o they_o so_o from_o it_o can_v nothing_o rational_o be_v plead_v against_o they_o §_o 21._o i_o have_v read_v that_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a 2._o matth._n 18._o 2._o child_n i_o suppose_v for_o humility_n and_o innocency_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o little_a child_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o man_n for_o understanding_n or_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v have_v entrance_n in_o god_n kingdom_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o person_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o profession_n it_o baptise_n they_o but_o that_o understanding_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o adult_a person_n as_o praevious_a to_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n require_v in_o infant_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o baptise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o apostle_n of_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o any_o apostle_n of_o he_o order_v the_o delay_n of_o their_o baptise_v till_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o §_o 22._o and_o last_o if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n and_o as_o practise_v also_o by_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o than_o there_o be_v evidence_n against_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o will_v never_o have_v baptize_v themselves_o nor_o teach_v other_o to_o baptize_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n because_o incapable_a of_o believe_v if_o mere_a want_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o such_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o baptise_v and_o if_o not_o believe_v do_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v it_o make_v infant_n incapable_a of_o baptism_n then_o can_v it_o not_o make_v they_o so_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o §_o 23._o and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v baptize_v chap._n xxiv_o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n §_o 1._o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n require_v of_o or_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o infant_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o or_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o it_o §._o 2_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v water_n with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o immersion_n or_o assusion_n they_o may_v be_v dip_v into_o water_n in_o case_n of_o strength_n or_o they_o may_v have_v water_n pour_v on_o they_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n §_o 3._o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o can_v hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o that_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o infant_n or_o can_v god_n apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o infant_n and_o what_o can_v hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n mortify_v those_o disposition_n unto_o evil_n which_o 4._o parvulis_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o cooperans_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sicut_fw-la adultis_fw-la sed_fw-la parvulis_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la g._n biel_n in_o 4_o l._n sent._n do_v 4._o be_v in_o infant_n or_o can_v he_o not_o infuse_v disposition_n to_o goodness_n into_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n able_a to_o inoperate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o temper_n of_o heart_n capable_a to_o receive_v his_o infusion_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o make_v infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o heart_n suitable_a to_o their_o temper_n no_o incapableness_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o infant_n on_o these_o account_n §_o 4._o again_o may_v not_o child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v not_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o what_o no_o lamb_n in_o his_o flock_n but_o all_o old_a sheep_n no_o little_a member_n in_o his_o body_n but_o all_o great_a one_o no_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o strong_a man_n can_v the_o water_n do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o same_o in_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v do_v by_o it_o either_o for_o elder_a person_n towards_o their_o union_n with_o he_o sure_o the_o application_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o their_o body_n do_v as_o well_o signify_v and_o declare_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n do_v as_o well_o operate_v and_o effect_n their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o union_n of_o elder_a person_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v no_o incapableness_n then_o of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n on_o this_o account_n neither_o §_o 5._o again_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o standard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o other_o for_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o which_o imply_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o for_o entrance_n into_o it_o but_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o again_o imply_v that_o infant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o else_o must_v other_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o

be_v do_v but_o suit_v better_a with_o my_o design_n to_o have_v it_o do_v this_o way_n §_o 2._o and_o for_o this_o present_a seventeen_o century_n now_o current_a we_o need_v no_o other_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v our_o witness_n of_o the_o daily_a practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n both_o in_o our_o church_n at_o home_n and_o other_o church_n abroad_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o popish_a §_o 3._o and_o as_o little_a need_n almost_o have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o witness_n in_o the_o century_n next_o forego_v there_o be_v many_o no_o doubt_n yet_o live_v who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o century_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o remember_v the_o baptism_n of_o other_o however_o at_o home_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n first_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562_o declare_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o liturgy_n compile_v before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n for_o the_o public_a baptise_v of_o insant_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o without_o seek_v further_o to_o which_o for_o neighbourhood_n sake_n we_o may_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1582_o wherein_o they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o discretion_n §_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o church_n abroad_o their_o confession_n show_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o session_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1546_o &_o anno_fw-la 1547_o 13._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la utcris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negate_fw-la antthema_n sit_v council_n trident._n sess_n 5._o apud_fw-la caranzam_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la par_fw-fr vulos_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la credend●_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la susccpto_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la ●omputandos_fw-mi non_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v id._n ib._n sess_n 7._o con_v 13._o anathematize_n those_o that_o either_o say_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o believer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a whole_o to_o let_v their_o baptise_v alone_o than_o that_o not_o believe_v by_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o their_o own_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 5._o then_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n bohemia_n 1586._o print_a at_o cambridge_n 1586._o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wittenberg_n sweveland_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o h●lvetia_n in_o which_o holy_a font_n we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o former_a confess_v of_o h●lvetia_n young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefit_v towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o little_a one_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptize_v child_n bohemia_n see_v that_o god_n do_v together_o with_o the_o parent_n account_v their_o posterity_n also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o assirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v french_z confess_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o infant_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o infant_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o confess_v of_o belgia_n they_o teach_v that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confess_v of_o auspurge_n we_o also_o baptize_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v pertain_v also_o to_o infant_n confess_v of_o saxony_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n confess_v of_o wittemberge_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o confess_v of_o sweveland_n sweveland_n with_o the_o french_a confession_n all_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o infant_n baptism_n though_o some_o on_o one_o ground_n and_o some_o on_o another_o evident_o enough_o show_n what_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n §_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n assemble_v in_o angrogne_n anno_fw-la 1532_o in_o the_o 17_o artic._n whereof_o they_o say_v we_o have_v but_o two_o sacramental_a sign_n leave_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o be_v the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o show_v that_o our_o 41._o sir_n sam._n morland_n history_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 41._o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o we_o promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v little_a child_n also_o a_o confession_n present_v to_o ladislaus_n k._n of_o bohemia_n anno_fw-la 1508_o by_o his_o subject_n false_o call_v waldenses_n and_o after_o to_o ferdinand_n 53._o id._n ib._n pag._n 53._o k._n of_o bohemia_n anno_fw-la 1535_o in_o the_o 12_o artic._n whereof_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o waldenses_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n they_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o 1._o luther_n forerunner_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 10._o &_o 15._o of_o part_n 1._o spiritual_a almanac_n sol_fw-mi 45._o quit_v themselves_o as_o my_o author_n faith_n from_o this_o imputation_n as_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v but_o the_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_o ally_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v charitable_a in_o that_o kind_n again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n ch_z 3._o 43._o id._n ib._n part_n 3._o pag._n 43._o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o present_v our_o child_n to_o baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_a as_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o charity_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o deser_fw-ge the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n for_o some_o while_n but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n 15._o id._n ib._n part_n 1._o pag._n 15._o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o partly_o because_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v many_o time_n abroad_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o detestation_n of_o some_o humane_a invention_n hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v pollution_n add_v to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o

rome_n by_o who_o for_o some_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o appeal_v for_o further_a evidence_n to_o the_o conference_n at_o mompelgu●t_n 1529._o mompelgu●t_n anno_fw-la 1529._o or_o the_o article_n of_o smalkald_n 1536._o smalkald_n anno_fw-la 1536._o or_o book_n of_o concord_n 1580._o concord_n anno_fw-la 1580._o much_o less_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n though_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n in_o their_o generation_n such_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n zan●hy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o many_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o age._n who_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o move_v to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o opposition_n then_o make_v to_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o melancthon_n say_v be_v then_o bapt._n melancthon_n loc_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n nuper_fw-la nati_fw-la new_o come_v up_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v great_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o point_n §_o 8._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n only_o but_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o latin_a i_o will_v give_v two_o or_o three_o evidence_n of_o th●s_a practice_n among_o the_o russian_n ruthens_n and_o moscovian_o §_o 9_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o david_n chytraeus_n date_v 8_o kal._n aug._n anno_fw-la m._n d._n lxxvi_o 240._o de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la moscovitarum_fw-la &_o tartarorum_n religione_fw-la pag._n 240._o the_o author_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o russian_n say_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o pour_v a_o whole_a gallon_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o infant_n alexander_n gaguin_n say_v of_o 232._o ib._n pag._n 232._o the_o ruthen_n that_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n by_o immersion_n these_o receive_v the_o faith_n about_o the_o year_n 942_o and_o retain_v it_o firm_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n not_o for_o this_o century_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o time_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o by_o johannes_n sacranus_fw-la canon_n of_o cracow_n 193._o ib._n pag._n 193._o who_o write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o for_o the_o forego_n as_o present_a century_n and_o johannes_n faber_n write_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o 176._o ib._n pag._n 176._o the_o roman_n anno_fw-la 1525_o concern_v the_o moscovite_n who_o as_o themselves_o say_v receive_v their_o religion_n from_o st._n andrew_n and_o be_v very_o firm_a to_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v say_v that_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a else_o by_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n now_o this_o relation_n if_o true_a and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o the_o century_n the_o relator_n write_v in_o but_o for_o time_n before_o how_o much_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o all_o the_o time_n since_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o show_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o europe_n but_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o hint_n at_o that_o which_o some_o other_o better_o read_v in_o history_n may_v be_v able_a sully_v to_o make_v out_o a_o catholickness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o country_n profess_v christianity_n as_o well_o as_o time_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n from_o mr._n brerewoods_n inquiry_n how_o it_o be_v about_o this_o century_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o century_n before_o whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christianity_n be_v profess_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o call_v as_o be_v suppose_v to_o 20._o chap._n 20._o have_v be_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n inhabit_v in_o india_n in_o great_a number_n about_o coulan_n and_o cranganor_n maliapur_n where_o st._n thomas_n be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v bury_v and_o negapatan_n these_o baptize_v their_o infant_n though_o not_o indeed_o till_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n next_o the_o jacobite_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v in_o 21._o chap._n 21._o syria_n cyprus_n mesopotamia_n b●bylon_n pal●stine_n and_o under_o other_o title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o forty_o kingdom_n and_o these_o all_o baptize_v their_o infant_n sign_v they_o first_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o imprint_v into_o their_o face_n or_o arm_n with_o a_o burn_a iron_n then_o the_o co●hti_n or_o christian_n in_o egypt_n where_o religion_n be_v plant_v 22._o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o baptize_v their_o child_n though_o not_o afore_o the_o forty_o day_n ●o_o not_o in_o case_n of_o death_n the_o hab●stine_a christian_n inhabit_v the_o 23._o chap._n 23._o midland_n of_o africa_n do_v also_o baptize_v their_o infant_n but_o their_o males_n not_o till_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n and_o their_o female_n not_o till_o eighty_o except_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o armenian_a christian_n be_v spread_v in_o 24._o chap._n 24._o multitude_n over_o the_o turkish_a empire_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a and_o in_o cilicia_n and_o these_o also_o baptize_v their_o infant_n last_o the_o maronites_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v 25._o chap._n 25._o aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n cyprus_n and_o mount_v libanus_n and_o these_o too_o baptize_v their_o infant_n but_o their_o males_n not_o till_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n and_o their_o female_n not_o till_o eighty_o day_n after_o it_o so_o that_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christianity_n be_v profess_v witness_n come_v for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 11._o but_o not_o more_o fruitful_a be_v this_o century_n for_o testifier_n to_o this_o truth_n than_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n be_v barren_a not_o from_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n against_o it_o but_o from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o age_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a and_o from_o the_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o barren_a and_o dark_a of_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n and_o evidence_n to_o carry_v up_o this_o practice_n through_o they_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n about_o anno_fw-la 1452_o we_o find_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la give_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n 5._o yist_n 4._o 4_o libri_fw-la sent._n qu._n 5._o for_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v either_o infant_n or_o adult_n and_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n with_o the_o adult_n the_o effect_n be_v unequal_a the_o advantage_n on_o the_o adult_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v against_o the_o 7._o ib._n qu._n 7._o will_n of_o their_o parent_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o a_o private_a person_n may_v not_o compel_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o a_o prince_n may_v and_o also_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v 8._o ib._n qu._n 8._o shall_v be_v catechize_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v any_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n both_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o that_o age_n as_o for_o the_o catechise_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o none_o trip_v at_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ask_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n solemn_o use_v in_o bapti_fw-la in_fw-la by_o the_o godfather_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o godfather_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o draw_v partly_o from_o the_o church_n partly_o from_o the_o godfather_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o infant_n §_o 13._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 1487_o flourish_v gabriel_n biel_n and_o he_o as_o the_o author_n new_o mention_v 4._o omnes_fw-la parvulirite_n baptiza●i_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sus_fw-la cipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la fictè_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la

side_n &_o contritione_n accedunt_fw-la gabriel_n biel_n in_o 1_o sentent_fw-fr d._n 4._o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o person_n of_o different_a age_n and_o disposition_n conclude_v thus_o all_o infant_n right_o baptize_v receive_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o he_o mean_v adult_a one_o that_o come_v feign_o and_o without_o faith_n and_o contrition_n receive_v only_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o hence_o to_o prove_v his_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 14._o but_o before_o either_o he_o or_o de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la flourish_v thomas_n waldensis_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 1430._o and_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o 3._o quicunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n in_o morte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la tho._n walden_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la tom._n 2._o q._n 101._o fol._n 104._o col._n 2._o quod_fw-la parvuli_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la delati_fw-la si_fw-la praeveniantur_fw-la morte_fw-la peribunt_fw-la id._n ib._n q._n 99_o fol._n 101._o col._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o even_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n do_v die_v to_o sin_n the_o same_o author_n hold_v that_o infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n yet_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v perish_v §_o 15._o yea_o and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o about_o anno_fw-la 1401_o flourish_v nicolaus_n gorranus_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beda_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n treat_v on_o mark_n 7._o 29._o vade_fw-la exiit_fw-la daemonium_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n he_o say_v and_o as_o say_v beda_n hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n that_o as_o that_o daughter_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n so_o be_v infant_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o say_v the_o gloss_n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o baptism_n little_a one_o who_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o understand_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o catechise_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v new_o speak_v of_o and_o by_o the_o way_n if_o walafridus_n strabo_n be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o isaackson_n from_o trithemius_n and_o trifingensis_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o authority_n be_v pretend_v against_o infant_n baptism_n either_o he_o be_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v against_o himself_o which_o further_o appear_v from_o what_o mr._n obed_n will_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o 24._o infant_n bapt._n asserted_n c._n 7._o pag._n 24._o henry_n danvers_n show_v namely_o that_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o have_v glean_v up_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o nine_o century_n before_o we_o come_v at_o it_o even_o wal●fridus_n s●rabo_n the_o man_n so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o our_o antipaedo_fw-la baptist_n for_o a_o propugner_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o impugner_n of_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 16._o we_o will_v now_o step_v on_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1300_o appear_v 1._o appear_v cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la parvuli_fw-la trahant_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la dele●ionem_fw-la quia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la par_fw-fr vuli_fw-la quia_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la baptismus_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la illam_fw-la culpam_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la respon_n quod_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pr●eccdit_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la well_fw-mi potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediaerit_fw-la not_z actu_fw-la nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la par_n euli_fw-la au●em_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la possune_fw-la habere_fw-la actum_fw-la credendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la habitum_fw-la joh._n duns_n scot._n in_o l._n 4._o sententiar_fw-la dist_n 4_o qu._n 1._o johannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o witness_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o say_v he_o whereas_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o faith_n infant_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o blot_n out_o thereof_o because_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o guilt_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n from_o mark_n 16._o 16._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o adult_a one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o go_v before_o it_o qui_fw-la crediaerit_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v neither_o in_o act_n nor_o in_o habit_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o say_v §_o 17._o go_v we_o now_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o here_o we_o have_v bonaventure_n about_o anno_fw-la 1260_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o 23._o hoc_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o pveris_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la diseretionis_fw-la moriantur_fw-la in_fw-la altcrius_fw-la side_n gratiam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la meri●um_fw-la christi_fw-la salvantur_fw-la bonaventura_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la chrsti_fw-la c._n 23._o infant_n in_o this_o age._n for_o speak_v of_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o daily_o in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v who_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o receive_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n §_o 18._o here_o also_o we_o have_v aquinas_n about_o anno_fw-la 1255_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a witness_n for_o unto_o the_o artic._n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la diony_n dicit_fw-la ult_n cap._n eccl._n hierarch_v divini_fw-la nostri_fw-la deuce_n scilicet_fw-la apostoli_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la insante_n recipi_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aquin._n sum._n 3._o q._n 68_o artic._n 9_o pucri_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la à_fw-la pueritia_fw-la enutriti_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la christiana_n firmiùs_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perseverent_fw-la id._n ib._n conclus_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la joh._n 3._o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la pueros_fw-la baptizari_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n corp._n artic._n question_n whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v assirmative_o that_o they_o be_v and_o his_o opinion_n he_o ground_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o diony_n areop_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v from_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n because_o of_o christ_n have_v say_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 19_o in_o this_o century_n pope_n greg._n the_o nine_o who_o be_v elect_v about_o anno_fw-la 1227_o

birth_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o c●ntinuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n §_o 29._o from_o hence_o let_v we_o take_v another_o step_n upward_o into_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o in_o that_o age_n the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o they_o baptize_v 260._o cent._n 11._o cap._n 6._o col._n 260._o infant_n even_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n if_o weak_a and_o then_o instance_n from_o schatnaburgensis_n in_o the_o empress_n son_n baptize_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o in_o a_o son_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o moguntia_n who_o be_v baptize_v present_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o die_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o hartisburg_n and_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n st._n anshelm_n matth._n anshelm_n about_o an._n 1086._o hinc_fw-la ostendimur_fw-la mortui_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christ_n morte_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la peccato_fw-la meriuntur_fw-la qui_fw-fr in_o morte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la d._n anshelm_n in_o 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n nec_fw-la par●uli_fw-la de_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la sanctis_fw-la justisque_fw-la procreati_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la reatu_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la baptizali_fw-la id._n in_o cap._n 7._o jae_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la parentum_fw-la in_o baptism_n liberantur_fw-la a●iabolo_fw-it parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la vel_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la b●ni_fw-la mali_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n in_o 15_o cap._n matth._n in_o that_o age_n give_v testimony_n say_v that_o even_o the_o little_a one_o true_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n §_o 30._o hence_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o that_o the_o centuriator_n also_o tell_v we_o 295._o cent._n 10._o c._n 10._o col._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o they_o baptize_v infant_n and_o they_o instance_n from_o bonsinius_n in_o st●phen_n the_o son_n of_o geysa_n duke_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v theodatus_fw-la prince_n of_o apulia_n for_o his_o godfather_n who_o the_o infant_n afterward_o call_v tata_n which_o signify_v father_n also_o from_o helmoldus_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v godfather_n to_o a_o little_a son_n of_o herold_n king_n of_o denmark_n at_o his_o baptise_v and_o from_o vincentius_n of_o a_o bastard_n get_v by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n on_o a_o nun_n and_o baptize_v a_o infant_n though_o not_o till_o the_o seven_o year_n penance_n impose_v by_o dunstan_n on_o his_o father_n be_v end_v and_o of_o infant_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a arm_n at_o their_o anoint_v after_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o 187._o parvulos_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la smaragdus_n docet_fw-la sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o talium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctam_fw-la puram_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la infantiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la casta_fw-la mater_fw-la gignit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la smarag_v in_o ep._n pet._n c._n 2._o ap_fw-mi centuriat_fw-la cent_n 10._o c._n 4._o col._n 188._o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la credentem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la benedicentem_fw-la tingentem_fw-la etiam_fw-la tantillum_fw-la mundet_fw-la infantem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valentem_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la id._n ibid._n col._n 187._o infant_n smaragdus_n about_o anno_fw-la 990_o give_v witness_v ground_v his_o opinion_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o on_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o my_o text_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o this_o holy_a pure_a and_o innocent_a infancy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o chaste_a mother_n the_o church_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o 31._o from_o the_o ten_o ascend_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o here_o we_o have_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n severe_o rebuke_v another_o polem_n cen._n 9_o c_o 4._o col_fw-fr 40._o hincmarus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la rhemenfis_n scribit_fw-la anno_fw-la 860._o alsted_n theol._n polem_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudum_fw-la to_o who_o he_o be_v uncle_n for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n the_o account_n on_o which_o he_o deny_v it_o that_o 443._o cent._n 9_o cap._n 4._o col._n 443._o none_o stumble_v at_o that_o be_v not_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o as_o the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o ob_fw-la svas_fw-la privatas_fw-la injurias_fw-la stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o his_o private_a injury_n for_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o interdict_v they_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o infant_n absolve_v all_o penitent_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n 443._o cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o col._n 443._o at_o acciniacum_n call_v by_o carolus_n calvus_n anno_fw-la 870_o and_o force_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o metropolitan_a after_o which_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trecas_n 447._o ib._n col._n 447._o call_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o the_o nine_o under_o carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v restore_v anno_fw-la 878_o however_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n resent_v the_o other_o interdict_v it_o seem_v he_o most_o high_o resent_v the_o interdiction_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n plead_v for_o it_o from_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o text_n of_o i_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o expostulate_v with_o his_o cousin_n say_v and_o do_v you_o hinder_v little_a one_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 140._o ait_fw-fr illis_fw-la sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o nè_fw-la prohibi_fw-la critis_fw-la eos_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la prohibes_fw-la offeri_fw-la domino_fw-la parvulos_fw-la cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 140._o and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o have_v never_o any_o where_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o never_o any_o christian_a have_v dare_v to_o do_v and_o then_o he_o back_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n siricius_n the_o african_a council_n st._n leo_n and_o st._n gregory_n §_o 32._o in_o the_o same_o century_n flourish_v haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n 143._o anno_fw-la 850._o alsted_n theol._n polem_n parculi_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la mundantur_fw-la ilaymo_fw-la super_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n ap_fw-mi cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 143._o cousin_n to_o bede_n and_o scholar_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o he_o express_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n §_o 33._o somewhat_o before_o he_o anno_fw-la 830_o flourish_v rabanus_n maurus_n first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n polem_n alsted_n theol._n polem_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o as_o alsted_n say_v neither_o have_v italy_n any_o like_o he_o nor_o germany_n any_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n give_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n for_o infant_n baptism_n say_v plain_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o baptism_n before_o the_o infant_n rise_v from_o 144._o sic_fw-la planè_fw-la nemo_fw-la du●_n bitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alveo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la priusquam_fw-la infans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fonte_fw-la surgat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la adveniat_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la raban_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la centur._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 144._o the_o font_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v though_o his_o come_n be_v invisible_a §_o 34._o in_o this_o century_n about_o anno._n 850_o flourish_v also_o walafridus_n strabo_n real_o a_o witness_n for_o infant_n baptism_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v appeal_v unto_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o it_o his_o testimony_n i_o have_v before_o produce_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o but_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o what_o i_o find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o sir_n roger_n twisden_v historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o ina_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30_o day_n after_o birth_n and_o some_o priest_n be_v negligent_a performer_n of_o that_o duty_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ed._n and_o guthrun_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o 880._o guthrun_n about_o anno_fw-la 880._o as_o be_v not_o prepare_v or_o deny_v the_o baptise_v

of_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v §_o 35._o from_o the_o nine_o let_v we_o now_o step_v up_o to_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o centuriator_n quote_v carolus_n magnus_n for_o a_o 219._o cent._n 8._o c._n 4._o col._n 219._o witness_n to_o infant_n baptism_n and_o with_o honour_n may_v such_o a_o emperor_n be_v quote_v as_o 231._o plosc_n histor_n p._n 231._o be_v esteem_v imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la fortissimus_fw-la &_o doctissimus_fw-la the_o learnede_a scholar_n as_o well_o as_o stout_a soldier_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la icnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la verbic_n in_fw-la infantibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la est_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la carol_n mag._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la cap._n 1._o cent._n 8._o c._n 6._o col._n 347._o apud_fw-la christianos_n fidelium_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la silij_fw-la daniel_n ep._n ad_fw-la bonif._n gratia_n fidei_fw-la renatos_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulos_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la parvula_fw-la aetate_fw-la desunctos_fw-la superna_fw-la ad_fw-la gaudia_fw-la perducit_fw-la beda_n l._n 4._o in_o cantic_a canticor_n ap_fw-mi cent._n 8._o c._n 4._o col._n 218._o l._n 40_o etc._n etc._n word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n §_o 36._o in_o this_o age_n also_o they_o quote_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o daniel_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o that_o author_n say_v that_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v every_o day_n §_o 37._o also_o from_o bede_n l._n 4._o in_o cantic_a canticor_n they_o quote_v this_o say_n of_o he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o baptismal_a font_n and_o that_o die_v in_o their_o very_a infancy_n §_o 38._o from_o regino_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o saxon_n come_v to_o lippa_n be_v baptize_v by_o etc._n saxones_n ad_fw-la lippam_n venientes_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o paruxlis_fw-la catervatim_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la regino_n l._n 2._o ap_fw-mi cent._n 8._o c._n 6._o col._n 344._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n troop_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o little_a child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n §_o 39_o last_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptize_v infant_n be_v carry_v home_o from_o their_o baptise_v by_o their_o own_o mother_n and_o instance_n in_o maria_n the_o empress_n 46._o baptizati_fw-la infant_n à_fw-la suis_fw-la matribus_fw-la demum_fw-la reportabantur_fw-la sic_fw-la maria_n augusta_n uxor_fw-la leonis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la baptizato_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la ex_fw-la templo_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o in_o itinere_fw-la paupcribus_fw-la munera_fw-la projicit_fw-la diaconus_fw-la l._n 21._o rer._n roman_n ap_fw-mi cent._n 8._o c._n 6._o col._n 34._o l._n 46._o wife_n of_o leo_n who_o return_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o court_n with_o she_o baptize_v son_n and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o she_o go_v bestow_v largess_n on_o the_o poor_a §_o 40._o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o this_o century_n §_o 41._o pass_v we_o on_o to_o century_n the_o seven_o and_o in_o that_o age_n also_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v these_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o baptize_v infant_n even_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n 38._o infant_n etiam_fw-la nondum_fw-la rationis_fw-la capaces_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la et_fw-la parvulo_fw-la agrotanti_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la denegetur_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la neglexcrit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la morientis_fw-la animam_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la reddet_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la council_n tolet._n &_o constantinop_n ap_fw-mi cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o col._n 146._o exceptis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la loqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la possunt_fw-la 1._o l._n ib._n lin._n 38._o and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o a_o sick_a little_a one_o if_o any_o shall_v neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v either_o chrysin_n or_o baptism_n till_o he_o can_v say_v without_o book_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v §_o 42._o before_o both_o these_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o greg._n 1_o by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 681_o that_o whether_o a_o infant_n be_v dip_v in_o 235._o council_n 4_o toletan_n can._n 5._o caranz_n fol._n 235._o baptism_n thrice_o or_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v baptize_v the_o three_o appear_v of_o the_o infant_n from_o under_o the_o water_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n and_o significative_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o single_a immersion_n give_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n §_o 43._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o priest_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o infant_n at_o baptism_n from_o sabellicus_n 145._o foro_fw-la popilii_n quoq●_n in_o templo_fw-la trucidat●_n leguntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la cum_fw-la infantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la sabellicus_n enneadis_n octavae_fw-la l._n 6._o pag._n 180._o apud_fw-la cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o col._n 145._o §_o 44._o and_o as_o pope_n leo_n grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v on_o 145._o leo_fw-la pap●_n tamen_fw-la concessit_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la hareman_n schedel_n atate_fw-la sexia_fw-la pag._n 176._o sic_fw-la quadragesima_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la legimus_fw-la ut_fw-la dagoberti_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la regino_n l._n 10._o quinquagessima_fw-la verò_fw-la heduini_fw-la filiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o die_v paschatis_fw-la &_o baptizata_n in_o die_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la beda_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o ap_fw-mi cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o col._n 145._o any_o day_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o infant_n which_o they_o have_v read_v be_v baptize_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n in_o france_n and_o to_o that_o from_o beda_n mention_v a_o daughter_n of_o heduin_n bear_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o baptize_v on_o whit_n sunday_n §_o 45._o and_o as_o heribert_n be_v godfather_n to_o dagoberts_n son_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o be_v king_n lotharius_n 147._o idem_fw-la sc_o rex_fw-la lotharius_n &_o meroveum_fw-la regis_fw-la theoderici_fw-la filium_fw-la infantem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la generatione_n 21._o heribertus_n dagoberei_fw-la filium_fw-la regino_n lib._n 1._o magdeb._n cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o col._n 147._o godfather_n to_o meroveus_n son_n of_o king_n theoderic_n baptize_v a_o infant_n §_o 46._o and_o now_o suppose_v enough_o say_v for_o this_o age_n i_o shall_v close_v it_o up_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ina_n before_o mention_v who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v flourish_v 761._o leg._n inae_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 1._o cite_v by_o sr_n roger_n twisden_n vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 97._o from_o jorvalens_n c._n 2._o col._n 761._o in_o this_o century_n about_o anno_fw-la 689_o which_o be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30_o day_n after_o birth_n §_o 47._o a_o scend_v we_o now_o to_o the_o six_o century_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appear_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o infant_n baptism_n pope_n greg._n 1._o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n anno_fw-la 590_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 604._o and_o so_o as_o several_z more_z who_o have_v live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o century_n may_v pass_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o both_o and_o he_o as_o the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o also_o forbid_v 9_o item_n liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la infant_n mox_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la horâ_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la periculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la baptizare_fw-la gregorius_n testatur_fw-la l_o 12._o epist_n 10._o apud_fw-la magd._n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o col._n 367._o l._n 21._o presbyteri_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la infant_n signare_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o front_n chrysmate_n non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la id._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o priest_n to_o presume_v to_o sign_v baptize_v infant_n twice_o in_o their_o forehead_n with_o chrysm_n §_o 48._o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o matiscon_n anno_fw-la 599_o it_o

suis_fw-la notus_fw-la us●tatus_fw-la &_o frequens_fw-la ●●_o n●hil_fw-la fere_n notius_fw-la usitatius_fw-la &_o frequentius_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqu●_n pracepto_fw-la rob●rar●tur_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la evaderet_fw-la ●_o van_fw-mi elicu●●_n nam_fw-la christus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la suis_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d evangelicum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la qualem_fw-la in_o 〈…〉_o hoc_fw-la sol●m_fw-la dito_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la digniorem_fw-la finem_fw-la atque_fw-la largiorem_fw-la usum_fw-la promoveret_fw-la novit_n satis_fw-la gens_fw-la universa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la solitos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la illud_fw-la praecepto_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la communi_fw-la usu_fw-la semper_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la si_fw-mi prodiret_fw-la ●am_fw-la edictum_fw-la regale_n in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la recipiat_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la die_v dominico_n ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la conventum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la insaniet_fw-la certe_fw-la ille_fw-la qui●unque_fw-la olim_fw-la hinc_fw-la argueret_fw-la non_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la die_v dominico_n in_o publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la preces_fw-la conciones_fw-la psalmodias_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la nam_fw-la cavit_fw-la edictum_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la deel_n dominicae_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la de_fw-la particularibus_fw-la autem_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la mentio_fw-la cum_fw-la istae_fw-la ante_fw-la datum_fw-la edictum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la daretur_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la notae_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o in_o usu_fw-la assiduo_fw-la ipsissimo_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la res_fw-la st_o habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christus_fw-la eum_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o professionem_fw-la evangelii_n omnes_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o pros●lytismum_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la judaicam_fw-la particularia_fw-la to_o spectantia_fw-la modus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la atas_fw-la baptizanda_fw-la sexus_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n regula_fw-la &_o definitione_n opus_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la vel_fw-la lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la satis_fw-la nota_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la usu_fw-la 2_o e_z contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la plana_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la prohibition_n opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la insante_n &_o parvuli_fw-la non_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la nollet_fw-la servator_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la parvuli_fw-la si_fw-la adoleri_fw-la istam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vellet_fw-la christus_fw-la aperte_fw-la prohibuisset_fw-la silentium_fw-la ergo_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o ●e_n paedobaptismum_fw-la firmat_n &_o propagat_n in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o matth._n 3._o 6._o pag._n 44_o 45._o to_o be_v be_v already_o so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o argue_v §_o 13._o and_o now_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n that_o have_v not_o addict_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o prejudice_n judge_v any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v disciple_n to_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n there_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o by_o some_o circumstance_n necessary_o exclude_v they_o be_v in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v include_v §_o 14._o as_o for_o instance_n when_o our_o saviour_n enlarge_a his_o disciple_n former_a commission_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o who_o that_o remember_v but_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v make_v disciple_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n namely_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consider_v but_o withal_o that_o since_o his_o time_n also_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o admit_v to_o discipleship_n by_o baptism_n who_o i_o say_v that_o but_o remember_v and_o consider_v this_o can_v judge_v any_o other_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o design_n extend_v his_o word_n to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v even_o to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v also_o according_o so_o understand_v he_o and_o baptize_v infant_n and_o deliver_v infant_n baptism_n down_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o his_o institution_n of_o which_o their_o so_o do_v there_o can_v no_o other_o probable_a account_n or_o reason_n be_v give_v §_o 15._o put_v case_n whereas_o of_o three_o thing_n former_o in_o use_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o disciple_n viz._n circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o two_o former_a circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v continue_v only_o the_o late_a namely_o baptism_n put_v case_n i_o say_v he_o have_v continue_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o disciple_n and_o have_v lay_v aside_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v diseiple_n of_o all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o etc._n etc._n who_o that_o remember_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 107._o see_v dr._n stillingfleet_v vindicat._n of_o the_o a._n b._n of_o cant._n p._n 107._o have_v usual_o in_o that_o case_n be_v circumcise_v will_v ever_o have_v interpret_v his_o word_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o infant_n from_o circumcision_n or_o ever_o have_v once_o imagine_v or_o fancy_v any_o other_o but_o that_o child_n shall_v now_o and_o henceforth_o as_o well_o as_o former_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o now_o our_o saviour_n have_v discontinue_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_a baptism_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o disciple_n into_o his_o church_n who_o that_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o admit_v or_o but_o rational_o fancy_n that_o in_o say_v make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n if_o infant_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o have_v he_o say_v circumcise_n they_o as_o undoubted_o they_o will_v who_o will_v ever_o once_o have_v dispute_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o now_o that_o he_o have_v say_v baptise_v they_o for_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o admission_n of_o disciple_n to_o proselytism_n before_o his_o say_v those_o word_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o very_a same_o for_o both_o which_o one_o consideration_n if_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n be_v enough_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o carry_v the_o cause_n for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 16._o and_o thus_o again_o when_o in_o the_o present_a text_n our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o come_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o come_v to_o be_v his_o proselyte_n a_o become_a his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o 221._o adduxerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la è_fw-la credentibus_fw-la infant_n suos_fw-la ut_fw-la peculiari_fw-la recognitione_n christus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o discipulatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cooptaret_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la sva_fw-la consignaret_fw-la be_v nedictione_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o matth._n 19_o 13._o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la pag._n 221._o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o intimate_v that_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v for_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o command_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o proselyte_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n permit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o perform_v for_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o so_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o such_o

those_o child_n all_o man_n have_v they_o no_o infant_n among_o they_o do_v they_o leave_v they_o any_o where_o behind_o they_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o no_o distinction_n be_v here_o make_v it_o include_v the_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n child_n of_o is●ael_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v man_n exclusive_o as_o to_o child_n himself_o make_v a_o restriction_n as_o in_o exod._n 12._o 37._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o ramesis_n to_o succoth_n about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o foot_n that_o be_v man_n beside_o child_n no_o distinction_n then_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n into_o man_n child_n and_o infant_n child_n it_o be_v by_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o than_o what_o right_n the_o man_n have_v to_o baptism_n by_o this_o text_n the_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o admit_v we_o say_v you_o and_o your_o child_n do_v intend_v the_o then_o present_a jew_n and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o sure_o none_o can_v think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o present_a child_n also_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v be_v their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o then_o be_v why_o shall_v these_o be_v skip_v over_o and_o the_o other_o take_v in_o and_o will_v not_o their_o after_o child_n be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_n will_v they_o not_o be_v child_n before_o they_o can_v be_v man_n and_o at_o what_o period_n of_o their_o age_n must_v their_o right_n to_o the_o pomise_n first_o commence_v when_o must_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v no_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n make_v as_o to_o time_n any_o more_o than_o as_o to_o person_n to_o show_v that_o both_o then_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v their_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o and_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o relation_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v §_o 7._o again_o admit_v we_o interpret_v the_o child_n as_o meaning_n only_o such_o of_o their_o child_n whether_o then_o or_o after_o as_o be_v in_o that_o capacity_n that_o the_o person_n then_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v be_v still_o the_o business_n will_v be_v do_v and_o effectual_o for_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o that_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v together_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o then_o present_a multitude_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n now_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o confuse_a a_o multitude_n come_v together_o on_o a_o sudden_a accident_n can_v consist_v all_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o age_n and_o understanding_n in_o principle_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o antipaedobaptistical_n measure_v of_o capability_n to_o receive_v baptism_n what_o be_v they_o all_o adult_n person_n no_o child_n no_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a among_o they_o we_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v among_o ourselves_o on_o like_a occasion_n where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o other_o solemn_a convention_n of_o any_o remark_n in_o which_o some_o of_o age_n under_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n standard_n of_o capacity_n for_o baptise_v shall_v not_o be_v immix_v especial_o if_o that_o convention_n be_v sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a as_o this_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a town_n flock_n together_o as_o when_o a_o fire_n happen_v or_o any_o sray_n be_v fight_v or_o game_n be_v play_v or_o show_v be_v see_v what_o run_v be_v there_o on_o such_o occasion_n of_o mother_n and_o servant_n after_o their_o child_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o save_v they_o from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n in_o it_o if_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o such_o and_o if_o such_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o his_o coapostle_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o a_o precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v suckling_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infant_n &_o infancy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o some_o latitude_n though_o able_a to_o run_v about_o and_o play_v yet_o unable_a rational_o to_o profess_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o 6._o confession_n of_o faith_n setforth_o by_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1660._o pag._n 6._o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o infant_n baptism_n will_v hence_o be_v establish_v §_o 8._o yea_o but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o person_n capable_a of_o repent_v and_o they_o only_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v §_o 9_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o capable_a no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o that_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v those_o only_a of_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o repent_v §_o 10._o second_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o person_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o of_o baptism_n the_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o sure_a their_o inability_n to_o repent_v can_v not_o render_v they_o incapable_a unless_o they_o have_v be_v person_n that_o paris_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o edit_fw-la paris_n need_v repentance_n and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v hardheartedness_n sure_a and_o that_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o want_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o need_v nor_o ability_n to_o perform_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o capability_n to_o receive_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o they_o do_v not_o act_v repentance_n so_o they_o need_v not_o to_o repent_v and_o need_v not_o to_o repent_v because_o they_o act_v no_o sin_n §_o 11._o three_o the_o reason_n induce_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o their_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o why_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n no_o need_n of_o mention_v the_o child_n right_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o mean_n the_o argument_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o parent_n lie_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o than_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o former_a do_v belong_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o lie_v it_o not_o just_a so_o as_o apply_v to_o their_o child_n if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o your_o child_n than_o the_o mean_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o mean_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o child_n have_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 12._o again_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptize_v for_o namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o i_o

hope_v prove_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o design_v the_o same_o help_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v think_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v rather_o go_v without_o remission_n than_o have_v baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o compassion_n indeed_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o none_o for_o the_o child_n §_o 13._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o shall_v be_v baptize_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v be_v baptize_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o only_o be_v baptize_v yourselves_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o say_v because_o as_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o people_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o child_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o and_o to_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v make_v they_o partaher_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o intend_v particular_o to_o urge_v that_o reason_n for_o their_o baptise_v which_o will_v be_v as_o appliable_a to_o their_o child_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o according_o observe_v the_o custom_n infant_n he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o text_n further_o open_v and_o urge_v may_v consult_v mr._n nathaniel_n stephen_n precept_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n will_v apply_v unto_o they_o §_o 14._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o antipaedo_fw-la baptist_n argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_v make_v by_o h._n d._n to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n refer_v to_o chap._n 31._o sect._n 9_o obj._n the_o objection_n say_v h_n d_o that_o be_v usual_o bring_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o who_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o consequential_a scripture_n for_o their_o so_o do_v answ_n in_o answer_v whereto_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v both_o example_n and_o command_n for_o the_o practice_n viz._n 1._o from_o example_n act_v 1._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v that_o mary_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o that_o these_o woman_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n chap._n 2._o 42_o 44._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o command_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o common_a gender_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v gal._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n let_v but_o as_o good_a proof_n appear_v from_o command_n and_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v thus_o far_o h._n d._n edit_n 2._o p._n 95_o 96._o have_v myself_o with_o other_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o find_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n will_n to_o this_o answer_n make_v thereto_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o by_o the_o ensue_a reply_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o allegation_n that_o mary_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 1._o 14_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v express_a example_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v there_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o their_o continue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o there_o or_o any_o where_n express_o say_v that_o these_o woman_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o act_v 1._o 15._o that_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o woman_n be_v among_o they_o at_o that_o assembly_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o its_o literal_a import_n imply_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o male_a or_o he-disciple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o female_a or_o she-disciple_n and_o if_o the_o she-disciple_n have_v be_v intend_v why_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o word_n proper_a for_o they_o use_v to_o include_v they_o but_o further_o the_o apostle_n address_n be_v express_o to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o woman_n his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o take_v in_o the_o woman_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o a_o word_n who_o literal_a import_n exclude_v woman_n and_o brethren_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o man_n and_o brethren_n must_v be_v mean_v and_o express_o too_o or_o else_o all_o be_v nothing_o women_z and_o sister_n here_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o woman_n here_o again_o in_o act_n 2._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v all-with_a one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o expression_n necessary_o imply_v man_n but_o not_o necessary_o imply_v woman_n if_o not_o necessary_o exclude_v they_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o 42._o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o the_o male_n that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n address_v his_o speech_n as_o to_o man_n &_o not_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o word_n ver_fw-la 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o to_o and_o of_o who_o after_o their_o conversion_n he_o still_o speak_v as_o to_o person_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v by_o the_o gender_n of_o his_o word_n ver._n 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o i._n e._n in_o the_o literal_a import_n every_o male_a of_o you_o nor_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 2._o 44._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v wear_v together_o for_o still_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n that_o there_o express_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n all_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n denote_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o which_o gender_n still_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o denote_v their_o person_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

time_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o that_o whence_o dr._n hammond_n not_o only_o say_v of_o he_o himself_o 60._o himself_o dr._n hammond_n de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o p._n 60._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n though_o dalleus_n relish_v he_o not_o as_o be_v near_o upon_o equal_a with_o damasus_n but_o also_o tell_v we_o 43._o we_o dr._n hammond_n quaere_fw-la of_o ●_z bapt._n §._o 43._o what_o mr._n casaubon_n opinion_n be_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v scriptor_n antiquissimus_fw-la &_o elegantissimus_fw-la a_o very_a ancient_a and_o most_o elegant_a writer_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a because_o question_v for_o then_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v come_v under_o suspicion_n who_o authenticness_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o if_o yet_o they_o pass_v for_o current_n with_o all_o for_o what_o hyginus_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 158_o say_v dr._n hammond_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a 43._o dr._n ham._n of_o inf._n bap._n §._o 42._o 43._o record_n and_o though_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o learning_n judgement_n and_o integrity_n be_v very_o considerable_a with_o unbiased_a person_n then_o for_o the_o response_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o yet_o be_v acknowledged_o a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o considerable_a testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o their_o interpolation_n can_v take_v away_o their_o authority_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v interpolate_v in_o this_o part_n or_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v start_v before_o this_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o have_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n on_o infant_n baptism_n where_o say_v he_o c._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n pag._n 261._o d._n c._n and_o we_o who_o through_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o that_o spiritual_a which_o enoch_n and_o the_o like_v keep_v but_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o baptism_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o receive_v it_o here_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o man_n obtain_v from_o god_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n by_o baptism_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v as_o true_o alledgable_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o child_n baptise_v as_o for_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o liberty_n of_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o unto_o infant_n especial_o when_o as_o well_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o god_n compassion_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o internal_a mover_n of_o god_n unto_o compassion_n even_o his_o mercy_n to_o man_n so_o bear_v be_v extend_v unto_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o when_o he_o say_v c._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n pag._n 260._o b._n c._n moreover_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n command_v to_o circumcise_v infant_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a circumcision_n wherewith_o we_o be_v circumcise_v from_o our_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n by_o he_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v he_o not_o a_o kind_a aspect_n on_o infant_n baptism_n fair_o intimate_v by_o express_v the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o our_o circumcision_n which_o be_v baptism_n shall_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o typify_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v susceptible_a by_o infant_n even_o of_o eight_o day_n old_a young_a than_o which_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o of_o that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o cyprian_n show_v he_o that_o himself_o and_o a_o whole_a council_n 8._o cypian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 8._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soon_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a in_o regard_n greg._n naziarzene_n b._n naziarzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o a._n b._n give_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v baptize_v even_o so_o early_o as_o while_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o either_o the_o want_n or_o have_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o want_n or_o have_v of_o baptism_n to_o proceed_v to_o origen_n if_o he_o be_v as_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o so_o very_o heretical_a and_o desperate_o erroneous_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v also_o insincere_a and_o mendacious_a in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v erroneous_a in_o something_o to_o speak_v true_a in_o any_o thing_n if_o so_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v have_v few_o witness_n to_o it_o but_o be_v well_o near_o leave_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o its_o self_n have_v origen_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_a st._n hierome_n will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o so_o high_a a_o concern_n as_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o say_v 55._o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dixeris_fw-la hebraos_n libros_fw-la postea_fw-la à_fw-la judaeis_n esse_fw-la falsatos_fw-la audiat_fw-la originem_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la volumine_fw-la explanationum_fw-la esaiae_n huic_fw-la respondeat_fw-la quaestiunculae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la caetcra_fw-la crimina_fw-la arguunt_fw-la in_o scribis_fw-la &_o pharisais_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimine_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la maximum_fw-la reticuissent_fw-la d._n hier._n l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o esaiam_n cap._n 6._o tom._n 4._o col._n 55._o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o that_o audiat_fw-la originem_fw-la let_v he_o hear_v origen_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v not_o origen_n original_a of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n but_o ruffinus_n translation_n no_o matter_n so_o the_o translation_n be_v right_a but_o ruffinus_n add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o if_o erasmus_n say_v true_a you_o know_v not_o when_o you_o read_v origen_n a●d_v when_o ruffinus_n then_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o that_o what_o we_o read_v in_o he_o touch_v infant_n baptism_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v take_v so_o to_o be_v by_o all_o not_o concern_v to_o oppose_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n yet_o still_o be_v that_o a_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v pretty_a early_o up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confess_o in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o ruffinus_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n perhaps_o not_o all_o out_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o bitter_a adversary_n st._n hierom_n make_v he_o and_o may_v not_o a_o bad_a man_n speak_v truth_n have_v he_o speak_v untruth_n in_o this_o case_n why_o be_v not_o his_o falsehood_n detect_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o why_o do_v not_o hierom_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o make_v origen_n say_v l._n 5._o in_o rom._n c._n 6._o that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n when_o as_o origen_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v because_o he_o say_v nothing_o who_o have_v will_n enough_o to_o incline_v he_o and_o passion_n enough_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v all_o he_o can_v yea_o who_o sometime_o quarrel_n with_o ruffinus_n b._n ruffinus_n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la

some_o pertinency_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v such_o not_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v reception_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o but_o then_o how_o will_v our_o saviour_n command_n be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n no_o question_n be_v make_v by_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v admission_n of_o some_o infant_n bring_v by_o other_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v pray_v over_o by_o he_o probable_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v his_o proselyte_n by_o baptism_n at_o which_o denial_n of_o they_o he_o be_v angry_a give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o namely_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o those_o than_o come_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o be_v by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n consign_v over_o unto_o proselytism_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o he_o §_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o child_n capacity_n for_o glory_n and_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a in_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o this_o matter_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o heaven_n but_o live_v in_o body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o again_o a_o command_n so_o give_v as_o this_o be_v will_v suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v contrary_a unto_o that_o command_n namely_o to_o hinder_v child_n from_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a capacity_n for_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o disciple_n nor_o now_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n suppose_v child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o command_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o kingdom_n §_o 6._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o a_o spiritual_a access_n of_o these_o child_n unto_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v now_o corporal_o present_a in_o glory_n be_v these_o word_n interpretable_a such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n render_v they_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v impertinent_a word_n §_o 7._o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o our_o child_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o way_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v insist_v on_o namely_o by_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o so_o come_v §_o 8._o and_o now_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o thus_o vindicate_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o here_o that_o which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o these_o day_n do_v with_o so_o much_o insolency_n demand_v of_o we_o viz._n a_o fair_a and_o clear_a scripture_n ground_n for_o infant_n baptism_n if_o child_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o he_o but_o by_o baptism_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o in_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o baptism_n §_o 9_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v with_o how_o good_a judgement_n our_o church_n have_v appoint_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o h._n d._n tell_v we_o be_v call_v of_o old_a the_o scripture_n 177._o treatise_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 177._o canon_n for_o infants-baptism_n and_o upon_o which_o as_o he_o say_v much_o stress_n have_v be_v lay_v since_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n namely_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o fair_a ground_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v by_o this_o time_n see_v to_o be_v no_o such_o scriptureless_a thing_n as_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v pretend_v §_o 10._o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o collection_n alone_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o bear_v that_o weight_n we_o lie_v upon_o it_o though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o a_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n right_o make_v be_v a_o ground_n good_a enough_o to_o bear_v any_o weight_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o lay_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o valid_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_a scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fair_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o build_v other_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o every_o way_n as_o weighty_a and_o material_a as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v yet_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v for_o your_o better_a settlement_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o catholic_n truth_n confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o this_o one_o further_a reason_n §_o 11._o that_o by_o which_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v right_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o have_v of_o but_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o baptism_n they_o have_v need_n for_o baptism_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o have_v of_o it_o §_o 12._o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v benefit_v for_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n i_o suppose_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o prove_v for_o charity_n will_v give_v they_o that_o benefit_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_v and_o justice_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o that_o right_o of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a i_o shall_v therefore_o forthwith_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o you_o that_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o baptism_n have_v need_n for_o baptism_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o several_o and_o in_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o benefit_n that_o infant_n may_v have_v by_o baptism_n chap._n vi_o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o early_a consecration_n thereby_o unto_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o search_n that_o baptism_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o child_n more_o way_n than_o one_o §_o 2._o and_o first_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n baptism_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o baptise_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_v to_o his_o service_n hence_o that_o of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n separate_v from_o the_o common_a unclean_a condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o community_n and_o relation_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o and_o by_o their_o very_a 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o call_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o name_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v name_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o baptise_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o §_o 3._o hence_o as_o beza_n apolog_fw-la nam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la consecramur_fw-la deo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ibi_fw-la nostra_fw-la adoptio_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la

v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o place_n 3._o praenunciavit_fw-la illic_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quae_fw-la inaquosa_fw-la prius_fw-la fuissent_fw-la flumina_fw-la postmodum_fw-la redundarent_fw-la &_o electum_fw-la deigenus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la factos_fw-la adaequarent_fw-la d._n cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o water_n river_n shall_v abound_v and_o wter_n the_o elect_a generation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o by_o baptismal_a regeneration_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v the_o forecited_a text_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o confirmation_n he_o show_v say_v theophylact_v how_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o 27._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o gal._n 3._o 27._o baptism_n and_o so_o primasius_n have_v put_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o make_v member_n of_o he_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n 26._o baptism_n filium_fw-la dei_fw-la induti_fw-la &_o toti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d membra_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la effectis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la fi●is_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o this_o be_v then_o one_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o in_o child_n as_o in_o man_n as_o produce_v its_o effect_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a 4._o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n 81._o §_o 5._o c._n 15_o see_v dr._n jackson_n tom._n 3._o l._n 10._o c._n 50._o sect._n 4._o efficiency_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o can_v take_v place_n in_o child_n also_o and_o not_o in_o man_n only_o and_o child_n be_v no_o way_n debar_v from_o have_v this_o effect_n wrought_v on_o they_o thereby_o as_o be_v no_o where_n exempt_v therefrom_o by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n we_o do_v and_o may_v well_o hence_o conclude_v that_o our_o child_n be_v by_o baptism_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n neophytos_n adoption_n hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la &_o ●am_fw-la infantulos_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la coinquinati_fw-la peccato_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n addatur_fw-la san●litas_fw-la justitia_fw-la adoptio_fw-la d._n chrysost_o hom._n a●_n neophytos_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n §_o 7._o now_o this_o be_v so_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n will_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o beneficial_a baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v unto_o infant_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o love_n and_o care_n for_o they_o as_o for_o his_o child_n as_o for_o his_o son_n §_o 8._o now_o of_o this_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o they_o the_o effect_n can_v but_o be_v many_o and_o good_a as_o well_o in_o what_o he_o at_o present_a bestow_v on_o they_o as_o in_o what_o for_o future_a he_o provide_v for_o they_o let_v what_o will_v or_o can_v come_v at_o or_o of_o earthly_a friend_n or_o parent_n baptise_a infant_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o either_o friendless_a or_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o friend_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v still_o both_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o father_n as_o know_v their_o need_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o under_o want_n such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o father_n as_o look_n after_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v after_o themselves_o ●ay_n nor_o he_o neither_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o father_n as_o lays_z up_o in_o they_o a_o early_a stock_n of_o grace_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o eternal_a stock_n of_o glory_n §_o 9_o o_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n big_a with_o felicity_n both_o the_o indies_n in_o one_o for_o richness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o that_o of_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o noble_n the_o kindred_n of_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o store_n for_o all_o manenr_n of_o provision_n for_o this_o and_o for_o a_o better_a life_n for_o earth_n and_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o strength_n for_o safety_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o foe_n from_o harm_n danger_n and_o fear_v of_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o breast_n of_o consolation_n under_o all_o adverse_a providence_n sweeten_v every_o the_o bitter_a cup_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n turn_v our_o gall_n into_o honey_n and_o fill_v our_o wound_n with_o balsam_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o pleasure_n perpetual_o empty_v itself_o into_o our_o bosom_n in_o stream_n of_o the_o most_o soul_n ravish_v delight_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v heaven_n in_o epitome_n beatitude_n in_o quintessence_n a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n §_o 10._o baptism_n then_o put_v the_o baptise_a into_o this_o state_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n belong_v to_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o give_v they_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o poenit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n call_v god_n father_n this_o consideration_n even_o alone_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o rock_n but_o have_v some_o though_o the_o least_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n to_o baptize_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o both_o bring_v it_o into_o so_o glorious_a a_o relation_n and_o entitle_v it_o unto_o so_o precious_a advantage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o chap._n xii_o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v make_v thereby_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o seven_o infant_n be_v by_o baptism_n make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o heirship_n follow_v sonship_n god_n son_n be_v all_o heir_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o rom._n 8._o 17._o &_o gal._n 4._o 7._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o become_v son_n we_o become_v heir_n infant_n therefore_o be_v make_v son_n by_o baptism_n be_v by_o baptism_n also_o make_v heir_n but_o heir_n of_o what_o why_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v a_o inheritor_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coheir_n with_o christ_n heir_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inheritor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 2._o this_o instrumental_a efficiency_n towards_o the_o give_n of_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o baptism_n st._n basil_n say_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v bapt._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o entertain_v into_o that_o kingdom_n greg._n nazianz._n say_v it_o be_v that_o chariot_n 40._o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n or._n 40._o or_o vehicle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v unto_o god_n st._n aug._n say_v when_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o from_o baptise_v then_o the_o 1._o the_o quando_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la egreditur_fw-la tune_n &_o ●anua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la aperitur_fw-la d_o aug_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr temp._n fellix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la qua_fw-la abluti_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la ●ert_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 1._o of_o our_o water_n whereby_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o delinquency_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n we_o be_v free_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o greg._n nazianz._n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o tertullian_n call_v it_o

paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diximus_fw-la null●s_fw-la mundus_fw-la à_fw-la sorde_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n again_o how_o can_v any_o account_n of_o baptise_v little_a one_o hold_v but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o pollution_n no_o not_o if_o he_o but_o of_o a_o day_n old_a and_o again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o defilement_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o be_v even_o the_o little_a one_o baptize_v so_o in_o his_o 8_o homil_n on_o levit._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o custom_n of_o levit_fw-la addi_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la requiratur_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dari_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la d._n origen_n homil._n 8._o in_o levit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o see_v ch_n 28._o §_o 4._o his_o authority_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o magd._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col._n 57_o §_o 75._o in_o this_o age_n may_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arcopagite_n be_v convenient_o place_v and_o here_o dr._n hammond_n place_v he_o though_o the_o magdeburgenses_n put_v he_o into_o the_o four_o century_n as_o other_o into_o the_o first_o and_o say_v he_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o divine_a guide_n what_o influence_n hierarch_n hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisset_fw-la divinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la placuit_fw-la admitti_fw-la pueros_fw-la hoc_fw-la sancto_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la naturales_fw-la pveri_fw-la qui_fw-la introfertur_fw-la parent_n tradant_fw-la filium_fw-la alicui_fw-la ●orum_fw-la qui_fw-la initiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi puerorum_fw-la in_o divi_z nis_fw-la rebus_fw-la informatori_fw-la ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la pver_fw-la ei_fw-la operam_fw-la det_fw-la ut_fw-la divino_fw-la patri_fw-la sponsorique_n sanctae_fw-la salutis_fw-la d._n areop_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n ult_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la dicat_fw-la pater_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la max._n scholin_n l._n b._n dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n a_o pious_a education_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v on_o child_n towards_o a_o holy_a conversation_n they_o order_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v namely_o to_o baptism_n after_o this_o holy_a manner_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o child_n as_o yet_o unable_a to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n by_o that_o sacred_a birth_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v mean_v baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o maximus_n his_o scholiast_n on_o that_o place_n here_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n §_o 76._o and_o about_o the_o same_o age_n it_o be_v also_o suppose_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o authority_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 15._o well_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v baptise_v say_v he_o your_o infant_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 77._o and_o let_v these_o witness_n suffice_v for_o the_o three_o age._n step_v we_o now_o up_o into_o the_o second_o century_n that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o age_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o here_o the_o centuriator_n 48._o centur._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col._n 48._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v that_o infant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n yea_o rather_o that_o origen_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v even_o infant_n but_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o witness_v even_o for_o this_o age_n also_o §_o 78._o and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o so_o may_v at_o once_o speak_v for_o both_o though_o he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o it_o yet_o even_o his_o witness_n against_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o it_o for_o while_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o delay_n of_o baptism_n especial_o that_o ib._n itaque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la batismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la est_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt._n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccaterum_fw-la id._n ib._n of_o little_a one_o he_o tacit_o declare_v that_o infant_n than_o be_v baptize_v though_o soon_o than_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o when_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v that_o innocent_a age_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o baptism_n wherein_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o plain_o confess_v that_o that_o age_n do_v festinare_fw-la make_v haste_n thereto_o what_o need_v else_o be_v there_o of_o his_o question_n what_o reason_n for_o his_o reproof_n and_o even_o in_o say_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v utilior_fw-la more_o profitable_a he_o tacit_o imply_v that_o the_o hasten_v of_o it_o be_v utilis_fw-la not_o without_o its_o profit_n and_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n 262._o adco_fw-la nulla_fw-la ferme_fw-fr nativitas_fw-la munda_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la ethuicorum_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctisicato_fw-la alierutro_fw-mi sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designates_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la filelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patro●inaretur_fw-la alioq●in_fw-fr meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la san●lus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la cousque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o quum_fw-la verò_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la competere_fw-la salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la maxim_n pronunciatione_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 261._o edit_fw-la rigalt_n lex_fw-la enim_fw-la tinguendi_fw-la imposita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la praes●ripta_fw-la item_fw-la inquit_fw-la docete_fw-la nationes_fw-la tinguente_n case_z in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la legi_fw-la collata_fw-la definitio_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la intra●it_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la fidem_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la itaque_fw-la omnes_fw-la exinde_fw-la credentes_fw-la tinguebantur_fw-la tert._n ib._n pag._n 262._o what_o ever_o he_o think_v as_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n who_o say_v they_o be_v design_v to_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o to_o salvation_n but_o how_o be_v they_o design_v to_o holiness_n why_o by_o baptism_n sure_a enough_o for_o say_v he_o except_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a every_o sell_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enroll_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o unclean_a as_o it_o be_v unenrol_v in_o which_o his_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o he_o first_o be_v

that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o mean_n the_o instruction_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believe_a wif●_n dwell_v together_o with_o he_o gain_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n through_o her_o persuasion_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o the_o same_o have_v also_o be_v find_v to_o be_v effect_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o believe_a husband_n together_o with_o she_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o have_v advise_v the_o believe_a husband_n still_o dwell_v with_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o wife_n with_o husband_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o upon_o this_o experience_n a_o hope_n have_v be_v ground_v that_o your_o child_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o believer_n yet_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o live_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n and_o by_o be_v instruct_v by_o you_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o hope_n they_o have_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o visible_a sanctification_n as_o aquinas_n have_v it_o that_o 2._o aquin._n sum._n 3._o q._n 68_o ar._n 2._o be_v baptize_v or_o sanctify_v by_o baptism_n separate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o common_a unclean_a condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n person_n holy_a by_o design_n relation_n and_o vocation_n and_o else_o but_o for_o this_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o so_o make_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o come_n hereafter_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o there_o be_v for_o you_o who_o therefore_o now_o upon_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n holy_a let_v that_o hope_n therefore_o move_v the_o believe_a husband_n to_o continue_v with_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o continue_v with_o her_o unbelieving_a husband_n which_o have_v move_v we_o to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o those_o of_o you_o whereof_o either_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_n even_o the_o hope_n that_o those_o that_o now_o actual_o be_v not_o believer_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v bring_v actual_o to_o believe_v through_o the_o instruction_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o coinhabit_v and_o converse_v §_o 8._o well_o now_o child_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n be_v make_v holy_a in_o the_o apostle_n &c_n see_v dr._n ham._n def._n of_o inf._n bapt._n ch_n 3._o §._o 1._o p._n ●2_n &c_n &c_n time_n those_o child_n be_v infant_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o hol●ness_n of_o those_o child_n import_v their_o be_v baptize_v that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n or_o person_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o work_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o age_n so_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o than_o which_o nothing_o needs_o be_v require_v further_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 9_o and_o now_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o custom_n and_o practice_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o infant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n by_o prescription_n from_o thence_o as_o any_o person_n can_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o that_o title_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o other_o §_o 10._o and_o now_o for_o god_n sake_n tell_v i_o why_o infant_n shall_v now_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v always_o have_v why_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v forbid_v come_v to_o christ_n who_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o up_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v have_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o our_o child_n concern_v then_o in_o all_o former_a age_n other_o have_v be_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o this_o especial_o as_o other_o before_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v their_o title_n nor_o question_n their_o right_n have_v so_o good_a a_o prescription_n for_o it_o either_o prescription_n can_v give_v no_o good_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o many_o or_o else_o child_n have_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o have_v a_o good_a right_n unto_o baptism_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o right_a the_o little_a child_n have_v unto_o baptism_n for_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o a_o three_o right_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n xxx_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o and_o true_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o infant_n baptism_n do_v come_v within_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o institute_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o include_v infant_n in_o it_o or_o not_o exclude_v they_o by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v what_o any_o sober_a modest_a inquirer_n can_v further_o want_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o that_o therefore_o i_o shall_v immediate_o hasten_v my_o discourse_n §_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n 28._o 19_o or_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o text_n define_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n as_o if_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v such_o as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v there_o express_o mention_v namely_o person_n capable_a of_o hear_v and_o learning_n believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptise_v because_o incapable_a of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v humble_o assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n institute_v that_o be_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o make_v a_o ceremony_n of_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o his_o church_n long_o before_o §_o 3._o the_o particular_a time_n indeed_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o so_o great_a certainty_n aquinas_n ground_v in_o st._n augus●●nes_n ib._n sum._n 3._o q._n 66_o a._n ●_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la aquis_fw-la immergitur_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la omniam_fw-la pec●nta_fw-la a_o luit_fw-la aqua_fw-la d._n aug._n ib._n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v though_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v of_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v till_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o nc●l_o de_fw-fr orbell_n say_v 3._o say_v baptismus_fw-la fuit_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o ●it●tus_fw-la ante_fw-la p●●onem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la lilam_fw-la dis●ipuli_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n 3._o quan_fw-mi vi●_n hora_fw-la pracisa_fw-la institu●i●nis_fw-la non_fw-la have_v atur_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la institutus_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la johanne_n tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la tune_n de_fw-la dicavit_fw-la q●am_fw-la tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la l._n doneam_fw-la bapt●smoex_fw-la taitu_fw-la suae_fw-la mundissima_fw-la carnis_fw-la nic._n de_fw-fr orbell_n list_n 3._o 4_o sent._n q._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la fol._n 7_o 8._o †_o bapti●mi_fw-it insinuatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la facto_fw-la quan_fw-mi lo_o fait_fw-fr christus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la insinuans_fw-la no●esse_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la verbo_fw-la quando_fw-la nicedemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la joh._n 3._o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la guill_a vorrilong_o sup_v l._n 4._o sent._n de_fw-fr p._n 3._o a●t_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o institute_v it_o but_o only_o do_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o ●ure_a flesh_n dedicate_v water_n as_o a_o fit_a matter_n for_o baptism_n nor_o will_v cluitlerm_v ●orrilong_o allow_v that_o act_n to_o be_v the_o

as_o so_o come_v become_v proselyte_n to_o and_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o for_o he_o that_o command_v the_o end_n do_v even_o without_o name_v they_o command_v the_o mean_n his_o word_n m●tth_n 28._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n admit_v they_o to_o discipleship_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n let_v they_o come_v to_o i_o into_o my_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o door_n of_o their_o admission_n that_o sacrament_n of_o their_o initiation_n thereinto_o §_o 17._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v baptize_v they_o but_o only_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o baptize_v they_o nor_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v of_o their_o baptise_v for_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v of_o this_o or_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v do_v or_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o he_o may_v allow_v of_o appoint_v and_o do_v more_o than_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o his_o say_n and_o do_n being_n exceed_o short_a of_o comprehend_v and_o report_v all_o he_o say_v and_o do_v which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o st._n john_n that_o modest_a disciple_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o hyperhole_a to_o set_v out_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v j●ha_v 21._o 25._o §_o 18._o who_o doubt_v but_o 4._o jesus_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mpus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la non_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la sed_fw-la suos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la commisit_fw-la e_fw-la be_v baptizandi_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la vacabat_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la diony_n carchus_fw-la in_o joh._n 4._o that_o the_o tnel●e_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n affirm_v it_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la say_v tinctos_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o baptise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v these_o infant_n because_o his_o baptise_v of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v §_o 19_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n luke_n 2._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o his_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o write_v so_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o §_o 20._o last_o who_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v cat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v eat_v it_o i●_n be_v say_v that_o he_o likewise_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o say_n matth._n 26._o 29._o that_o he_o will_v not_o thenceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v but_o give_v reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o affirmation_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v these_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o §_o 21._o rather_o the_o very_a great_a favour_n that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v show_v these_o infant_n as_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o his_o own_o disciple_n even_o so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o rebuke_v they_o to_o call_v the_o infant_n to_o he_o to_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o shall_v argue_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o more_o than_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n into_o which_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o entrance_n and_o into_o which_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v be_v admit_v in_o say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o will_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o one_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 22._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o baptize_v himself_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o from_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v some_o and_o if_o no_o more_o yet_o at_o least_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n by_o who_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o he_o do_v baptize_v other_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 4._o 2._o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v disciple_n which_o import_v his_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o proselytism_n by_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o which_o be_v baptism_n whence_o he_o be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o have_v baptize_v as_o to_o have_v make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n i._n e._n to_o have_v make_v by_o baptise_v yet_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o baptise_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o usual_o if_o if_o not_o constant_o transact_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v baptize_v these_o infant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n §_o 23._o and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o other_o account_n to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n which_o that_o renown_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v preparatory_a 4._o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sect._n 22._o explanatâque_fw-la eidem_fw-la divinâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la conversatione_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaerit_fw-la num_fw-la ita_fw-la instituat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la promisit_fw-la manum_fw-la ojus_fw-la capiti_fw-la admovet●t_fw-la signoque_fw-la edito_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la atque_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la nomina_fw-la perseribant_fw-la etc._n etc._n diony_n areop_n hierarch_n lib._n c._n 4._o and_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o if_o not_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o admitting_z they_o to_o baptism_n what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o who_o do_v admit_v they_o unto_o all_o forego_n that_o and_o that_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o that_o what_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o and_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v do_v to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v himself_o but_o give_v over_o to_o

their_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o gregory_n nazian_n greg._n nyssen_n and_o te●tullian_n this_o fear_n how_o specious_a soever_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v do_v to_o gregory_n nazianz._n seem_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n positive_o determine_v against_o 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr bap._n pag._n 221._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 647._o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n artic._n 16._o of_o ch._n of_o engl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 647._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 649._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gr._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr bapt._n 219._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptis_n tom._n 1._o p._n 480._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o both_o he_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o conclude_v it_o better_a to_o contract_v or_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n than_o to_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o st._n basil_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o ability_n to_o resist_v sin_n before_o baptism_n encourage_v to_o deposit_v the_o fear_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o after_o baptise_v 2_o some_o defer_v their_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o loathness_n to_o part_n either_o with_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o think_v upon_o their_o baptise_v they_o must_v clear_o 450._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr bapt._n pag._n 221_o 222._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n p._n 482._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n pag._n 482._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 481._o ti_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 648._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 450._o renounce_v and_o whole_o part_v withal_o so_o that_o their_o baptism_n will_v be_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n they_o must_v lose_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o present_a as_o come_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o get_v nothing_o the_o more_o for_o it_o afterward_o they_o that_o go_v last_o into_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o go_v in_o first_o which_o reason_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v by_o greg._n nyssen_n st._n basil_n and_o gr._n nazianzen_n 3_o some_o defer_v their_o baptise_v out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n bafil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n p._n 477._o rule_n which_o st._n basil_n intimate_v and_o reply_v unto_o 4_o some_o defer_v their_o baptise_v even_o till_o their_o deathbed_n on_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v secure_v their_o salvation_n have_v heaven_n immediate_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o themselves_o admit_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o then_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 222._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 652._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n p._n 482._o quando_fw-la quis_fw-la propterea_fw-la peccat_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o novissima_fw-la sva_fw-la exspir_fw-la atione_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la for_o tassis_fw-la non_fw-la adipiscitur_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la spe_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la mulsa_fw-la peccabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratian._n 3._o parte_fw-la de_fw-la cousecratione_fw-la do_v 4._o fol._n 453._o col._n 2._o mean_a time_n think_v that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n for_o their_o be_v baptize_v the_o vainness_n of_o which_o hope_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o st._n basil_n gr._n nyssen_n and_o gr._n naz_n and_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o its_o miscarry_v show_v by_o gratian._n 5_o some_o defer_v their_o baptise_v out_o of_o want_n of_o leisure_n for_o it_o as_o they_o pretend_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o throng_n of_o 479._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n p._n 479._o employment_n who_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n st._n basil_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o much_o earnestness_n 6_o some_o again_o defer_v it_o out_o of_o supinety_n and_o laziness_n and_o a_o cartless_a negligence_n as_o both_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n 654._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrys_n hom._n ad_fw-la baptizand_n tom_n 6._o p._n 852._o edid_a savil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 654._o intimate_v in_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o slothful_a careless_a person_n on_o they_o for_o it_o 7_o some_o for_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o baptise_v plead_v the_o insufficienoy_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o thereupon_o their_o willingness_n to_o continue_v still_o one_o year_n after_o another_o 218._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la bapt._n p._n 476_o 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr bap._n p._n 218._o in_o the_o state_n of_o cateohuman_n who_o st._n basil_n chide_v for_o that_o pretence_n ask_v when_o they_o will_v have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o feed_v with_o milk_n it_o be_v now_o time_n they_o be_v wean_v and_o feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n and_o so_o greg._n nyssen_n also_o 8_o some_o plead_v inconveniency_n of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o this_o that_o or_o the_o other_o time_n one_o will_v be_v baptize_v at_o candlemass_n 476._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n or._n 40._o 654._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n p._n 475_o 476._o another_o at_o easter_n a_o three_o at_o whitsuntide_n against_o which_o pleasant_a st._n basil_n urge_v that_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o then_o sure_a infancy_n also_o be_v a_o feason_n for_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v amiss_o 9_o some_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o city_n or_o that_o river_n as_o jerusalem_n or_o jordan_n where_o constantine_n desire_v and_o design_v to_o be_v and_o st._n basil_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o defer_v their_o baptise_v till_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o defer_v to_o go_v plead_v the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o the_o journey_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o gr._n nyssen_n 313._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 219._o debemus_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la vobis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la loquor_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sc_fw-la christi_fw-la omni_fw-la festinatione_fw-la suscipere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr fonte_fw-la jordanis_n quem_fw-la ille_fw-la benedixit_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la baurire_fw-fr ut_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la gurgitem_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la se_fw-la illius_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la mersit_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la mergantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la fonte_fw-la mergamur_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la orientalis_n petenda_fw-la est_fw-la regio_fw-la non_fw-la fluvius_fw-la terrae_fw-la judaicae_n ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la ibl_a quoque_fw-la jordanis_n est_fw-la eadem_fw-la consecratio_fw-la quae_fw-la orientis_fw-la flumina_fw-la benedixit_fw-la occidentis_fw-la fluenta_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la d._n ambros_n serm._n 41._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 268._o nulla_fw-la distinctio_fw-la est_fw-la mari_fw-fr quis_fw-la a_fw-fr stagno_fw-la flumine_fw-la a_fw-fr sonte_fw-fr lacu_fw-la a_o alveo_fw-la diluatur_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la refert_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la joannes_n in_o jordane_n &_o quos_fw-la petrus_n in_o tiberi_n tinxit_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spado_fw-la quem_fw-la philippus_n in_o with_fw-mi fortuitâ_fw-la aquâ_fw-la tinxit_fw-la plus_fw-la salutis_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la retulit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la aquae_fw-la de_fw-la pristinâ_fw-la originis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la consequntur_fw-la invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 257._o ed._n rigalt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 657._o see_v dr._n cave_n prim._n christianity_n part._n 1._o chap._n 10._o p._n 313._o allege_v the_o eunuch_n stand_v upon_o no_o

〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o diminutive_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o child_n under_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n as_o 232._o as_o arraignment_n of_o anabaptism_n p._n 44._o &_o 232._o mr._n cragge_n from_o hypocrates_n and_o beza_n observe_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o with_o his_o mother_n at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o young_a child_n §_o 2._o again_o in_o mark_n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o little_a child_n that_o jesus_n take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o a_o small_a age_n as_o well_o as_o stature_n very_a infant_n §_o 3._o last_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n that_o they_o be_v infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babe_n one_o translation_n render_v it_o babe_n and_o so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_o bear_v babe_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o also_o infant_n or_o even_a infant_n or_o very_a infant_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a bear_v child_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nurse_n so_o that_o of_o infant_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o chap._n iii_o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 1._o for_o the_o second_o of_o what_o child_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v mean_a what_o he_o say_v only_o of_o those_o particular_a infant_n then_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n keep_v back_o from_o he_o or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o indefinite_a extent_n so_o as_o that_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o may_v reach_v unto_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o at_o least_o as_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a order_n of_o concernment_n only_o to_o the_o then_o present_a infant_n but_o be_v of_o a_o concernment_n so_o general_a as_o to_o reach_v down_o even_o unto_o our_o insant_n also_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o that_o time_n and_o place_n §_o 2._o for_o first_o suppose_v the_o next_o day_n more_o infant_n or_o other_o infant_n the_o same_o day_n have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o those_o be_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v again_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o so_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a rebuke_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o a_o new_a command_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o concernment_n unto_o more_o infant_n than_o those_o particular_a one_o at_o that_o time_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o concern_v any_o more_o beside_o they_o than_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o more_o beside_o they_o they_o do_v concern_v yea_o what_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v why_o the_o concernment_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v universal_a §_o 3._o but_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n restrain_v the_o concernment_n thereof_o unto_o those_o particular_a infant_n §_o 4._o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o a_o indefinite_a enunciation_n it_o tantamount_n to_o a_o universal_a there_o be_v not_o a_o individuate_a particle_n in_o the_o whole_a speech_n to_o determine_v the_o concernment_n thereof_o to_o these_o particular_a infant_n his_o word_n only_o be_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v suffer_v only_o these_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o they_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o little_a child_n in_o st._n mark_n 10._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n but_o the_o particle_n the_o here_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o emphatical_a note_n intimate_v that_o the_o littleness_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o even_o the_o little_a the_o least_o of_o child_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o elder_a big_a person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o individuate_a pronoun_n single_v out_o these_o from_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o emphasis_n upon_o they_o be_v only_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o just_a as_o here_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v render_v §_o 5._o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n restrain_v the_o concernment_n of_o his_o word_n to_o those_o particular_a infant_n his_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o th●se_a be_v a_o expression_n very_o far_o from_o be_v restrictive_a exact_o unto_o these_o nothing_o here_o then_o restrain_v the_o concernment_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o those_o particular_a infant_n rather_o here_o be_v something_o that_o enlarge_v the_o concernment_n thereof_o to_o a_o indefinite_a number_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n fetch_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o child_n come_v to_o he_o not_o from_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v of_o particular_a concernment_n to_o these_o child_n but_o from_o such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n unto_o all_o other_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o he_o say_v not_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o my_o near_a kindred_n special_a friend_n favourere_n or_o benefactor_n for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o singular_a respect_n but_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n d._n these_o and_o all_o infant_n of_o their_o age_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n into_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o any_o except_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o and_z by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o other_o too_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o no_o less_o than_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o §_o 6._o three_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o context_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v more_o proper_o of_o concernment_n unto_o other_o infant_n than_o to_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o infant_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v i._o e._n when_o or_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o i._n e._n the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n he_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n which_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infant_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mascuculine_a gender_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o refer_v either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o beza_n render_v the_o text_n jesus_n verò_fw-la quum_fw-la puerulos_fw-la advocasset_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o infant_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o make_v the_o concernment_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a infant_n be_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n command_n perfect_o needless_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o bid_n

one_o proselyte_n i._n e._n to_o get_v and_o gain_v one_o disciple_n so_o act_v 6._o 5._o &_o 2._o 10._o &_o 13._o 43._o §_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o this_o his_o command_n of_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o prohibition_n of_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o what_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o have_v than_o this_o little_a child_n have_v in_o they_o such_o qualification_n as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o every_o disciple_n of_o i_o every_o proselyte_n unto_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o let_v even_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v to_o i_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n admit_v as_o proselyte_n unto_o and_o receive_v as_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o so_o then_o child_n may_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v his_o proselyte_n and_o if_o child_n being_n bring_v to_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o their_o come_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o their_o come_n to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n since_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o §_o 8._o o_o but_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v which_o way_n may_v our_o child_n become_v or_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o baptism_n be_v one_o ceremony_n by_o which_o before_o christ_n time_n heathen_n be_v make_v disciple_n unto_o moses_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n by_o which_o both_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n both_o heathen_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n from_o what_o be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whence_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v baptismus_fw-la ad_fw-la proselytismum_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o man_n for_o proselytism_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o discipleship_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n from_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n you_o or_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n bring_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o baptise_v they_o be_v express_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o be_v make_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n or_o christian_n and_o according_o the_o persian_a interpreter_n explain_v baptise_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n polyglot_n bibl._n polyglot_n baptise_v they_o say_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o christian_n who_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o tertullian_n 18._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o say_v of_o little_a child_n siant_a christiani_n let_v they_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o let_v they_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n as_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v disciple_n to_o moses_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n john_n 9_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o so_o be_v they_o make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o make_v and_o baptise_v disciple_n go_v together_o john_n 4._o 1._o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n according_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n baptise_v i._n e._n by_o baptise_v they_o §_o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptise_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o disciple_n without_o ●eaching_v because_o our_o saviour_n join_v teach_v to_o baptise_v say_v go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o man_n be_v make_v disciple_n both_o these_o way_n by_o baptise_v and_o by_o teach_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o these_o before_o one_o can_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a disciple_n but_o that_o by_o either_o of_o these_o way_n alone_o without_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n make_v a_o initial_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o a_o imperfect_a disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o before_o one_o can_v be_v a_o disciple_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v conjunct_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v and_o teach_v but_o without_o any_o conjunction_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v there_o a_o person_n may_v become_v or_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n though_o not_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o where_o there_o be_v both_o §_o 10._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o our_o child_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o since_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n but_o th●s_v come_v at_o he_o this_o way_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o so_o come_v unless_o we_o mean_v to_o cross_v our_o saviour_n command_n who_o not_o determine_v their_o come_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a way_n but_o leave_v it_o open_a and_o free_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o any_o way_n that_o they_o may_v come_v express_o give_v forth_o order_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o be_v forbid_v chap._n v._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o infant_n baptism_n further_o prove_v §_o 1._o now_o interpret_v the_o word_n any_o other_o way_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v why_o child_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a either_o to_o his_o command_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v or_o else_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o give_v of_o that_o command_n §_o 2._o first_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o bodily_a approach_n while_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o so_o indeed_o those_o infant_n might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o he_o but_o how_o be_v their_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o come_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o that_o reason_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o consist_v of_o viz._n such_o as_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n consider_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o must_v have_v be_v forbid_v come_v so_o that_o of_o a_o mere_a bodily_a access_n unto_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n the_o word_n be_v not_o interpretable_a such_o a_o interpretation_n cross_v our_o saviour_n reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o again_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o come_v to_o he_o where_o he_o be_v now_o corporal_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o suppose_v child_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o suppose_v they_o such_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o so_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v

charge_v and_o infant_n be_v chargeable_a with_o no_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v §_o 6._o but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o scripture-text_n itself_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o have_v salvation_n promise_v upon_o two_o performance_n the_o one_o by_o we_o the_o other_o upon_o we_o that_o by_o we_o be_v faith_n that_o upon_o we_o be_v baptism_n now_o as_o he_o that_o have_v both_o these_o be_v certain_o save_v so_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o his_o salvation_n that_o have_v but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o other_o and_o if_o our_o baptize_v infant_n have_v not_o the_o one_o which_o be_v faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o other_o which_o be_v baptism_n §_o 7._o put_v case_n one_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v baptize_v who_o doubt_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n even_o just_a so_o in_o case_n one_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o believe_v there_o can_v reasonable_o be_v any_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o be_v save_v §_o 8._o our_o saviour_n wrought_v many_o salvation_n for_o their_o body_n who_o by_o themselves_o have_v make_v no_o application_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o faith_n upon_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o what_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o work_v salvation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o infant_n though_o in_o no_o capacity_n of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n or_o faith_n even_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n have_v christ_n mercy_n only_o for_o body_n or_o have_v he_o not_o it_o much_o more_o for_o soul_n or_o have_v he_o mercy_n only_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n and_o who_o ever_o restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o bodily_a salvation_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v also_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n they_o especial_o who_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v it_o so_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o hinder_v it_o all_o possible_a proper_a mean_n then_o be_v use_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v their_o baptise_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o our_o church_n have_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v on_o that_o occasion_n which_o contain_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v infant_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v this_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n pub._n bap._n of_o infant_n unto_o he_o descant_v a_o while_n on_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o child_n proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o exhort_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o infant_n unto_o baptism_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o further_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o christian_a baptism_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n be_v a_o merismus_fw-la a_o rhetorical_a figure_n of_o speech_n wherein_o instead_o of_o any_o totum_fw-la or_o whole_a thing_n be_v set_v a_o enumeration_n of_o its_o part_n as_o when_o for_o the_o world_n which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o constituent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o the_o world_n there_o so_o here_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o two_o constituent_a integral_a part_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v put_v for_o baptism_n just_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 5._o say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o name_v the_o two_o constituent_a integral_a part_n of_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v christian_a baptism_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n without_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o without_o tie_v god_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o and_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v positive_o and_o express_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o physical_a virtue_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o save_a efficacy_n for_o such_o end_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o who_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v exert_v its_o efficacy_n and_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o and_o by_o it_o which_o certain_o our_o child_n before_o the_o commission_n of_o wilful_a actual_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v and_o what_o be_v say_v more_o than_o so_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o means_n which_o we_o call_v save_v §_o 11._o nor_o let_v any_o here_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n to_o that_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o namely_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o external_a wash_n with_o water_n §_o 12._o for_o first_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o allow_v the_o external_a wash_n to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o baptism_n which_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v or_o in_o what_o measure_v he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o exert_v his_o efficacy_n in_o very_a infant_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o thing_n the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o any_o legal_a jewish_a 40._o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n diolog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 231._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1615._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n d._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la illuminand_n p._n 854._o l._n 4._o tom._n 6._o edit_fw-la eton._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 40._o baptism_n all_o the_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ceremonial_a purgation_n from_o legal_a pollution_n and_o to_o ascibe_v it_o unto_o the_o evangelical_n christian_n baptism_n which_o from_o its_o be_v usual_o administer_v upon_o such_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o or_o exact_v of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o day_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n who_o have_v no_o inducement_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o prompt_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n persecution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a consequence_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o call_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o inquire_v and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inquiry_n or_o 315._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 638._o dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n mil._n p._n 121._o edit_fw-la rig._n quae_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o

year_n 238._o magdeb._n cent._n 10._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 97._o &_o ib._n c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 416._o &_o ib._n c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 238._o 389._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o oration_n on_o baptism_n go_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n showing_z that_o it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o age_n and_o sort_n of_o life_n come_v at_o length_n to_o infancy_n and_o then_o touch_v that_o deliver_v his_o mind_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n thus_o thou_o have_v a_o infant_n let_v not_o iniquity_n get_v time_n let_v it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o infancy_n let_v it_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n where_o by_o sanctify_v he_o mean_v baptise_v vid._n sup_v c._n 6._o sect._n 4._o and_o again_o say_v he_o what_o will_v you_o say_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o child_n and_o neither_o know_v the_o loss_n nor_o any_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v we_o also_o baptize_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n press_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v unseal_v and_o uninitiate_v see_v dr._n hammond_n urge_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n def._n of_o inf._n bapt._n pag._n 101_o 102._o and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n willingness_n that_o infant_n shall_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v about_o three_o year_n old_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o nothing_o prejudices_fw-la we_o or_o profit_v the_o antipaedobaptistical_n cause_n as_o dr_n hammond_n show_v loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la for_o at_o three_o year_n old_a they_o be_v still_o infant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o speech_n yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o reason_n at_o least_o not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o think_v necessary_a by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n to_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n §_o 72._o in_o this_o age_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 326_o flourish_v st._n athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o infant_n die_v script_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n athanas_n q._n 114._o ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n q._n 94._o de_fw-fr dict●_n &_o interpret_v parabol_n s._n script_n unbaptise_v he_o answer_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believer_n do_v enter_v as_o unspotted_a and_o faithful_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o their_o unbaptised_a infant_n as_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n have_v not_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n as_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v they_o go_v into_o punishment_n have_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o as_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n as_o to_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o infant_n die_v whether_o baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v so_o in_o another_o he_o intimate_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n to_o be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o by_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o immersion_n while_o he_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o immersion_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o three_o day_n for_o whereas_o say_v he_o we_o thrice_o dip_v the_o insant_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o again_o this_o signify_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n this_o father_n authority_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n also_o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col._n 416._o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o four_o century_n §_o 73._o ascend_v we_o now_o up_o to_o the_o three_o century_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o anno_fw-la 248_o be_v st._n cyprian_n make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o in_o the_o year_n 257_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o 66_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n be_v debate_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o fidus._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o question_n then_o that_o i_o see_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o 205._o quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la infantium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quos_fw-la dixisti_fw-la intra_fw-la secundum_fw-la vel_fw-la tertium_fw-la diem_fw-la quo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la &_o considerandam_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ut_fw-la intra_fw-la octavum_fw-la dient_a eum_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la non_fw-la putares_fw-la long_o aliud_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la puta●as_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la consensit_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la potius_fw-la ●udicavimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la dene_fw-mi gandam_fw-la d._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 8._o porro_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la multum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la cum_fw-la postea_fw-la crediderint_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o à_fw-la baptismo_fw-la atque_fw-la gratia_fw-la nemo_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliur_fw-fr natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la à_fw-la baptismo_fw-la atque_fw-la à_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la qyi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la est_fw-la neminem_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la debere_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la circa_fw-la universos_fw-la observandum_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la retinendum_fw-la tum_fw-la magis_fw-la circa_fw-la infant_n ipsos_fw-la &_o rec●ns_fw-la natos_fw-la observandum_fw-la putamus_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la de_fw-fr open_a nostra_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordla_fw-la plus_fw-la merentur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la statim_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ortu_fw-la plorantes_fw-la ac_fw-la flentes_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la id._n ib._n this_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o magd●b_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 49_o etc._n etc._n 6._o col_fw-fr 125._o &_o ib._n c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 205._o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o birth_n or_o whither_o as_o in_o circumcision_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o this_o question_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n return_v in_o answer_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o a_o single_a witness_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o of_o above_o threescore_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v their_o judgement_n we_o all_o resolve_v upon_o the_o case_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n namely_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o baptism_n and_o grace_n i._n e._n from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o again_o this_o be_v our_o determination_n in_o council_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v about_o all_o much_o more_o do_v we_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o about_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v child_n this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n speak_v the_o father_n in_o that_o epistle_n §_o 74._o in_o the_o same_o century_n but_o somewhat_o before_o cyprian_a flourish_v origen_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 254_o and_o he_o have_v several_a passage_n in_o he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n little_a one_o say_v he_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o homily_n on_o luke_n a●e_v baptize_v luc._n parvuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la p●ccaverunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qu●modo_fw-la potest_fw-la ullalavaeri_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la ratio_fw-la subsistere_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la

11._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o text_n will_v serve_v in_o answer_n to_o other_o text_n of_o the_o same_o import_n such_o as_o deut._n 12._o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o what_o thing_n soever_o that_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o every_o word_n of_o command_n that_o i_o give_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v to_o that_o shall_v you_o pay_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n forbear_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o i_o command_v and_o to_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v add_v no_o word_n of_o your_o own_o you_o shall_v put_v into_o my_o law_n no_o command_n that_o i_o never_o give_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v from_o my_o law_n any_o of_o the_o command_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o you_o ●o_o walk_v by_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o impose_v on_o yourselves_o either_o more_o severe_a or_o more_o easy_a performance_n than_o i_o have_v require_v from_o you_o instead_o of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v require_v but_o you_o shall_v do_v full_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o as_o i_o have_v command_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n where_o this_o uniform_a observance_n of_o the_o then_o settle_a rule_n be_v more_o explicate_o set_v down_o as_o in_o deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o deut._n 28._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o joshua_n 1._o 7._o be_v th●u_fw-fr strong_a and_o very_o courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a §_o 13._o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o infant_n baptism_n suppose_v it_o utter_o uncommand_v how_o be_v the_o baptise_v of_o a_o infant_n a_o not_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o a_o go_n aside_o from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a what_o one_o word_n of_o our_o own_o or_o any_o else_o have_v we_o add_v to_o his_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o what_o one_o word_n of_o his_o have_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o else_o may_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o do_v of_o it_o what_o one_o word_n of_o his_o have_v we_o change_v to_o make_v the_o easy_a way_n for_o its_o introduction_n or_o continuation_n what_o one_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o have_v we_o turn_v from_o and_o let_v alone_o unperformed_a that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o do_v not_o our_o do_v of_o it_o hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o short_a when_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o put_n of_o word_n into_o moses_n law_n than_o we_o shall_v and_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o this_o text_n for_o bad_a §_o 14._o such_o again_o be_v that_o say_n of_o agur_n prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lia●_n what_o can_v this_o mean_a other_o than_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v any_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o whereas_o he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o they_o this_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n when_o god_n come_v to_o reprove_v he_o but_o what_o reproof_n can_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o add_v to_o his_o word_n that_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v god_n ever_o say_v one_o word_n more_o than_o he_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o and_o now_o what_o be_v this_o text_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o our_o plead_n for_o infant_n baptism_n have_v we_o for_o the_o introduce_v or_o defend_v that_o practice_n insert_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o word_n of_o our_o own_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n let_v the_o book_n be_v search_v and_o the_o word_n produce_v and_o let_v the_o shame_n of_o such_o add_v light_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v add_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o to_o god_n word_n then_o can_v this_o text_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o §_o 16._o indeed_o from_o such_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v but_o this_o be_v no_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o prove_v thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o by_o such_o prove_a justify_v a_o rational_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v no_o culpable_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n forbid_v §_o 17._o yea_o but_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o jew_n severe_o reprove_v again_o and_o again_o for_o perform_v uncommand_v act_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o say_v god_n i_o command_v th●m_v not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o mind_n jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o &_o 32._o 35_o yes_o very_o and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o uncommand_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o infant_n baptism_n will_v upon_o that_o account_n also_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v a_o uncommanded_a thing_n §_o 18._o so_o the_o anabaptist_n indeed_o reason_n from_o these_o text_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n yea_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o text_n as_o not_o command_v be_v act_n of_o devotion_n to_o and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n build_v high_a place_n to_o baal_n and_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v this_o follow_v israel_n be_v reprove_v for_o perform_v uncommand_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o false_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o perform_v uncommand_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o cause_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o we_o baptize_v our_o infant_n and_o so_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o may_v not_o burn_v their_o infant_n and_o so_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o absurd_a what_o a_o wild_a and_o irrational_a consequence_n be_v this_o §_o 19_o but_o let_v we_o a_o while_n consider_v the_o expression_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o nor_o speak_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o mind_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o meiôsis_n intimate_v in_o a_o mild_a expression_n a_o severe_a interdiction_n which_o i_o command_v not_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v most_o strict_o forbid_v as_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n forbid_v strict_o enough_o both_o in_o general_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o particular_o in_o levit._n 18._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o let_v any_o of_o thy_o s●ed_z pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o again_o levit._n 20._o 1_o

not_o express_v in_o their_o extant_a writing_n that_o they_o do_v so_o §_o 2._o a●e_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o preach_v gather_v and_o settle_a church_n yea_o how_o little_a be_v there_o write_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v at_o all_o neither_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o do_v they_o nothing_o of_o who_o do_n nothing_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o enough_o they_o will_v be_v do_v they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o baptize_v infant_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o where_o we_o find_v infant_n baptism_n in_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o mus●ovia_n christianize_v by_o st._n andrew_n or_o in_o india_n by_o st._n thomas_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o plant_v there_o by_o that_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_a custom_n or_o constitution_n though_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o because_o no_o more_o be_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o do_v than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o at_o all_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o of_o who_o do_n any_o thing_n be_v write_v do_v they_o no_o more_o than_o just_a what_o be_v write_v be_v they_o so_o exact_v in_o keep_v and_o publish_v diaries_n of_o all_o their_o action_n not_o a_o word_n say_v not_o a_o deed_n do_v but_o what_o be_v book_v down_o how_o many_o person_n do_v you_o read_v of_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o think_v none_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o command_n all_o the_o while_n can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n found_v and_o form_v up_o without_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o scripture_n who_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v again_o do_v you_o think_v the_o saint_n at_o rome_n do_v never_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o yea_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o what_o book_n chapter_n verse_n be_v it_o to_o be_v read_v no_o doubt_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o order_v receive_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n profound_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o who_o now_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n to_o draw_v a_o negative_a conclusion_n and_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o §_o 4._o unless_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v a_o perfect_a register_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o do_n of_o either_o all_o or_o one_o half_a or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o instance_n to_o baptize_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o those_o few_o scanty_a memoir_n and_o intimation_n rather_o than_o relation_n of_o some_o action_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o d●d_v it_o they_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o though_o their_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o or_o however_o so_o far_o deliver_v their_o mind_n concern_v it_o that_o do_v it_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o credible_a because_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v that_o wherein_o they_o live_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o tradition_n from_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o avouch_v to_o we_o as_o their_o writing_n those_o several_a fpistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o their_o writing_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o one_o upon_o that_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n wr●_n those_o book_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n order_v that_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o latter_a let_v our_o adversary_n consider_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o by_o so_o say_v derogate_a from_o and_o destroy_v all_o its_o credit_n in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o that_o either_o we_o must_v have_v no_o new_a testament_n scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v infant_n baptism_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o it_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v ever_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o both_o stand_v upon_o one_o bottom_n catholic_n tradition_n which_o must_v bear_v up_o both_o or_o neither_o not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o one_o if_o it_o can_v support_v the_o other_o also_o §_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n may_v have_v think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o infancy_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o death_n but_o their_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n at_o other_o time_n for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o other_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a even_o then_o §_o 7._o and_o what_o ever_o reason_n we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o defer_v it_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n tertullian_n think_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o bapt._n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la per_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la destituere_fw-la promissiones_fw-la svas_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o proventu_fw-la malae_fw-la indolis_fw-la falli_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n be_v more_o profitable_a but_o not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o godfather_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n by_o their_o own_o mortality_n or_o the_o infant_n untowardness_n the_o defer_v of_o it_o may_v then_o be_v prudential_a but_o that_o make_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o prudential_a to_o defer_v it_o other_o as_o judicious_a as_o he_o have_v think_v it_o no_o less_o prudence_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o so_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o case_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v §_o 8._o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v it_o prudence_n to_o defer_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o expose_v of_o so_o sacred_a a_o administration_n to_o the_o jeer_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_n 12._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 12._o some_o such_o in_o his_o day_n as_o jeer_v at_o the_o surety_n be_v interrogated_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o think_v that_o practice_n ridiculous_a enough_o but_o still_o be_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o have_v imagine_v it_o that_o render_v it_o not_o unlawful_a and_o if_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v by_o that_o any_o will_v think_v ridiculous_a we_o shall_v have_v little_o leave_v either_o of_o our_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n when_o some_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o

i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v persuade_v to_o bring_v and_o suffer_v your_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v christ_n call_v little_a child_n to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o forbear_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v they_o such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o any_o long_o forbear_v enter_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v he_o command_v that_o little_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o he_o o_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o go_v to_o their_o saviour_n who_o have_v his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o o_o forbid_v not_o infant_n come_v to_o jesus_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o bless_v they_o o_o bring_v your_o child_n o_o carry_v your_o infant_n to_o christ_n who_o for_o their_o salvation_n do_v himself_o become_v a_o infant_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o childhood_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v baptize_v with_o blood_n consider_v the_o benefit_n your_o child_n may_v have_v by_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o move_v you_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v consider_v the_o need_n your_o child_n have_v of_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o excite_v you_o to_o their_o baptise_v consider_v your_o child_n capableness_n for_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o persuade_v you_o to_o baptize_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o consider_v your_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o prevail_v with_o you_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unbaptise_v shall_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o move_v you_o shall_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v with_o you_o shall_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o induce_v you_o yea_o shall_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o prevalency_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o conclude_v if_o not_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o your_o child_n misery_n yet_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n if_o not_o that_o you_o may_v save_v your_o child_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o damn_v 9_o damn_v denique_fw-la terrere_fw-la nos_fw-la summopere_fw-la debet_fw-la damnatio_fw-la illa_fw-la vindicem_fw-la fore_fw-la dcum_o siquis_fw-la foederis_fw-la symbolo_fw-la filium_fw-la insignire_fw-la conte●●at_fw-la quod_fw-la co_fw-la contemptu_fw-la oblata_fw-la gratia_fw-la resp●atur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ejuretur_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o s._n 9_o yourselves_o if_o not_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o own_o bowel_n as_o to_o suffer_v your_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 2._o 14._o a_o postscript_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o attempt_n make_v by_o h._n d._n to_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n by_o decry_v the_o person_n of_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o early_a witness_n we_o have_v thereof_o as_o erroneous_a or_o their_o write_n as_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o insert_v into_o and_o interweave_v with_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o their_o testimony_n be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o first_o in_o general_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o person_n and_o write_n general_o receive_v for_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ancient_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o any_o modern_a party_n in_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heteredox_n person_n and_o as_o fabulous_a and_o fictitious_a write_n for_o if_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n be_v erroneous_a in_o his_o judgement_n or_o practice_n and_o hold_v or_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o any_o now_o through_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n rather_o than_o any_o just_a reason_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o genuine_a original_n thereof_o shall_v call_v erroneous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v strong_o in_o he_o though_o a_o confessor_n of_o though_o a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o blow_v away_o his_o credit_n and_o blast_v his_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o case_n of_o difference_n which_o a_o private_a person_n or_o party_n have_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o to_o say_v any_o write_n of_o any_o father_n or_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v in_o any_o point_n of_o present_a difference_n without_o demonstrable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o or_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o arise_v of_o that_o difference_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o testimony_n give_v by_o that_o writing_n what_o author_n what_o write_n shall_v we_o have_v leave_v unquestioned_a to_o appeal_v unto_o for_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v of_o religion_n for_o how_o many_o must_v be_v lay_v by_o or_o shrewd_o purge_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n how_o many_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n how_o many_o by_o those_o who_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n as_o favour_v presbytery_n and_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n how_o many_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o for_o assert_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o many_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n how_o many_o by_o the_o quaker_n for_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n how_o many_o by_o the_o socinian_o for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o many_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o countenance_v socinianism_n or_o enthusiasm_n how_o many_o by_o the_o calvinist_n for_o be_v arminian_n and_o how_o many_o by_o the_o arminian_o for_o be_v calvinistical_a where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o father_n leave_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o write_v leave_v wher●_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n leave_v that_o must_v not_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o party_n be_v cashire_v and_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o a_o unsufficient_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n and_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o vindicate_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n against_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n withal_o who_o will_v credit_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o such_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o such_o forge_a and_o corrupt_a writing_n who_o will_v receive_v any_o writing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o fallacious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a concern_v of_o christianity_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ashkelon_n lest_o both_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o circumcise_a rejoice_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ●ncircumcised_a too_o triumph_n second_o in_o particular_a if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o of_o what_o be_v allege_v might_n perhaps_o real_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o when_o his_o time_n be_v lay_v much_o low_o even_o about_o the_o three_o century_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o horrid_a cheat_n as_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v question_v as_o dr._n hammond_n inform_v we_o 43._o we_o dr._n hammond_n quare_fw-la of_o the_o bapt._n of_o infant_n §._o 43._o about_o the_o year_n 420_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o that_o dionysius_n and_o theodorus_n presbyter_n allege_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o author_n before_o that_o

d._n cyril_n alexand._n l._n 1._o in_o isa_n c._n 9_o whereupon_o baptism_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o where_o he_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n infuse_v holy_a habit_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n enable_v to_o crucify_v affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n what_o need_v then_o our_o infant_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o need_v they_o have_v of_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n §_o 10._o and_o now_o these_o thing_n consider_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o other_o consideration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v take_v for_o baptize_v infant_n not_o only_o by_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o bring_v they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n also_o that_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o church_n do_v by_o that_o action_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o or_o of_o that_o early_a vow_n to_o and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o which_o to_o their_o mighty_a advantage_n they_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o superfluous_a 7._o superfluous_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la d._n aug._n ep._n 89._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superslua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la d._n aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la obsecro_fw-la te_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la christus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodest_fw-la a_o nibil_n prodest_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la prodesse_fw-la premitur_fw-la mole_n matris_fw-la aec_fw-la clesiae_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 14._o †_o primo_fw-la igitur_fw-la modo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la sc_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la finis_fw-la sunt_fw-la tria_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la necessaria_fw-la due_a quidem_fw-la personae_fw-la singulari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quidem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a aquin._n sum._n 3._o q._n 65._o be_v 4._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tenontur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la id._n ib._n q._n 68_o be_v 1._o quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la infantibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivisicentur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o adam_n mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la inquinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la generatione_n purgentur_fw-la regeneratione_n d._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 7._o needless_a useless_a thing_n as_o the_o antipaedobaptiss_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v contend_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a †_o yet_o high_o expedient_a useful_a to_o and_o needful_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o with_o little_a justice_n and_o less_o charity_n be_v it_o by_o any_o detain_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o that_o infant_n have_v need_n for_o baptism_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o have_v need_n for_o it_o chap._n xxi_o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o receive_v come_v to_o or_o desire_v baptism_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v infant_n capableness_n of_o baptism_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v incapable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n as_o to_o baptism_n as_o they_o have_v need_n for_o it_o so_o be_v they_o also_o capable_a of_o it_o §_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o but_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v they_o incapable_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o every_o particular_a several_o §_o 3._o and_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o infant_n themselves_o to_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n §_o 4_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v many_o time_n very_o weak_a of_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v nothing_o be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v in_o baptism_n but_o what_o experience_n show_v they_o may_v well_o enough_o endure_v §_o 5._o they_o may_v if_o healthful_a and_o strong_a be_v well_o enough_o dip_v into_o water_n as_o the_o 7._o and_o then_o name_v it_o after_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v certify_v he_o that_o the_o child_n may_v well_o endure_v it_o he_o shall_v dip_v it_o in_o the_o water_n office_n of_o pub._n bapt._n of_o infant_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la trinam_fw-la mersionem_fw-la unius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebret_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la mergat_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la quod_fw-la dari_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la morte_fw-la damnetur_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la 49._o in_o aquâ_fw-la mergimur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt._n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o personas_fw-la singulas_fw-la tinguimur_fw-la tertull._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n debinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la ter_n quidem_fw-la illum_fw-la demergit_fw-la hierarcha_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la mersionibus_fw-la emersionibusque_fw-la trium_fw-la divinae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la personarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la appellat_fw-la &_o invocat_n diony_n areop_n eccles_n hierarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n athanas_n q_o 94._o the_o interpret_v parab_n scripture_n quamvis_fw-la tutius_fw-la sit_fw-la baptiz_n be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la immersionis_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la communior_fw-la usus_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la baptismus_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la aspersionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquin._n 3._o q._n 66._o a._n 7._o church_n appoint_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o this_o delicate_a age_n make_v we_o so_o full_a of_o vain_a fear_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v the_o more_o common_a practice_n and_o as_o adjudge_v the_o safe_a too_o though_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o thrice_o §_o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v dip_v either_o thrice_o or_o once_o which_o to_o avoid_v offence_n i_o can_v wish_v more_o practise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o decline_v it_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o water_n pour_v on_o they_o as_o the_o infant_n but_o if_o they_o certify_v that_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o offic._n of_o publ._n bapt._n of_o infant_n church_n in_o that_o case_n allow_v as_o be_v ancient_o do_v on_o person_n convert_v in_o their_o sickness_n and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o come_v to_o they_o thereby_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o that_o respect_n §_o 7._o yea_o if_o any_o thing_n their_o weakness_n shall_v rather_o conduce_v to_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o baptism_n lest_o they_o be_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n what_o say_v greg._n nazianz._n will_v you_o say_v concern_v child_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n otat._n 40._o that_o neither_o know_v the_o loss_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v we_o also_o baptize_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v unseal_v and_o uninitiate_v and_o so_o aquinas_n if_o they_o be_v child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v their_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v 8._o si_fw-mi pveri_fw-la sint_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la differendum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la expectatur_fw-la in_o eye_n major_a instructio_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la plenior_fw-la conuersio_fw-la secundo_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eye_v alio_fw-la remedio_fw-la subveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aquin._n q._n 68_o c._n 3._o quarto_fw-la ut_fw-la parvull_fw-la si_fw-la infirmari_fw-la contingat_fw-la eodem●die_n quo_fw-la na●i_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la council_n gerund_fw-mi cant._n 4_o to_o d._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep_v 8._o defer_v and_o of_o two_o reason_n